CDK / ¥ Par OF §4 ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW. /9/¢- BULLETIN OF MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. LONDON: PRINTED UNDER ee A OF CK OF HIS MAJESTY’S By JAS. TRUSCOTT anp SON, Lrp., “pee Srreet, E.C. o be purchased, either directly or through any Bookseller, from een AND slab a p, 29, Breams BUILDINGS, oe Lane, E.C., Mar y Str abs CARDIFF HLM. STATIONERY OFFICE (Soom Beach 23, TREET, EDINBURGH; or E. PONSON BY. Etartep , 116, Grar sate ” SrReET, Dusit r from the Agencies in the. British Colonies and Dependencies, the United States of America, the Continent of Europe and Abroad of T, FISHER UNWIN. Lonpor, Wo. 1914. Price 4s. 6d. (Missour) BoTaNican GARDEN LIBRARY THE SEPARATE NUMBERS OF THIS VOLUME WERE PUBLISHED ON THE FOLLOWING DATES :— No. No. No. No. No. No, No. No. No. No. February 23. March 30. May 1. June 10. July 15. August 22. September 25. October 29. . December 4. December 31. CONTENTS. No. Article. Subject. Page 1 J, The Wood-Oil Trees of China and J: apan 1 9 ies Contributions to the Flora of Siam: V. 4 3 aii, Cold Storage of = and Vegetables 1] ‘i IV. Diagnoses Afric ; LVI. 16 me Vv. reen Ma ‘ 21 3 Vis Decades Kewenses : LXXVI.. i 24 = VIL. Miscellaneous Notes _... ia 31 2 VII Garden Notes on New Trees and Shrubs: XIV.-XVILI. (with plates) 49 ne TX, The Genus co ge eo 5e) 54 - x. oes ea 3 ore / Sprague’s: s South Zs XT. Sarcanthus oxyphylus : ae 70 = ” XIT : XVII. teks 72 - : XIII. AS New Cover-Crop (Dolichos Hosei) ae: 76 = IV. The Genus Mor F 77 " EaeV Diagnoses AMrexnua: LVIL is 79 s5 XVI. Miscellaneous Notes ; ae 85 3 XVIJ. | Hints for Collectors (with plates) 97 = XVIII chiums from the Atlantic Islands: + (with late) LXX. Decades cae LXXXIII. 3 Oe LXXI. | Garden —— on New Trees and Shrubs : VILL. ¢ ued oh ».| 382 - LXXII. iiacephalaree ‘Hildebrandt o ee ...| 386 fi LXXIIL. | Miscellaneous Not oe a sso} 392 Appendix I. _ a of anh of Eat herbaceous plants me ' re a ee _ Catalogue: oft roe Library. Additions a during 1913 ais 4 5 oo New gate plants of the year 1913 aoe — Botanical ———— at home and in India and the Colonies = | 87 "Sage 24, line 6 from bottom, for LEXXVI. rea ie 2 _ Page 24, tae 5 from bottom et seq., the numbers of the descriptions should -7 read Page 49, Ribes wollense, see footnote on p. 382. , Page 205, line 6 from bottom, for Conservatum read Conservata: "Page 260, line a from top, for Sporophore read Sporophorum, for’ Jottenum read tenue, an tum read adnatum Page 260, Tine 22 2 from top, for Orangem read Orange Page 340, line 11 from top, for Triman read Trimen. [Crown Copyright Reserved. ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW. BULLETIN MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. No. 1] 1914 I.—THE WOOD-OIL TREES OF CHINA AND JAPAN. W. Borrine HEMSLEY. The Kew Bulletin, 1906, pp. 119-121, contains a ‘‘ Revision of the Synonymy of the Species of Aleurites,’’ the main feature of which is the definition and separation of A. Fordu, Hemsl., from A. cordata, R. Br. Thi Dec., 1906. Previously the very distinct A. Fordw had been confused with A. cordata, and the writer assumed that there were only these two species concerned. ‘The incomplete herbarium and museum specimens at Kew were easily classified in this manner, both as to those from China and from Japan. But the material from the latter country was include 1 l Now Mr. trated article, bearing the above title in the Bulletin of the Imperial Institute, vol. xi (1918), pp. 441-461, main- tains that there are three species, relying mainly on the fruit for distinctive characters. ‘‘In China,” he states, “‘two distinct species of Alewrites (A. montana, Wils., and A. Fordii, Hemsl.), each occupying for the most part distinct geographical areas, yield the wood-oils of commerce. In Southern Japan a third species (A. cordata, R. Br.) occurs, but the oil does not figure as an article of export to Western countries. These three species from very early times have been almost hopelessly con- fused.”’ -will be shown later,’’ he continues, ‘‘ these three species possess very distinctive characteristics, especially in the fruit, yet in the absence of com lete material it is easy to confuse them.’’ He then proceeds to explain the differences he finds, but does not finish with differential diagnoses and complete descriptions. Indeed, apart from the fruit and seed, he gives no definite constant differences. Concerning the Japanese tree, which he considers the true A. cordata, R. ti. Wilson’s know- ledge is also derived from herbarium specimens and alors descriptions and figures. His comparison may be abbreviated as follows :— In “general appearance the Japanese species 1s similar to (5528.) Wt. 212-780. 1,125. 2/14, J.T.&S, G. 14. 2 A. montana, Wils., but the flowers are rather smaller and the leaves on the flowering branches are often three-lobed. The fruit is somewhat turbinate and trigonous, about 2-5 cm. long, wider than long, flattened and often depressed at the summit, slightly tapering to the pedicel with three slight longitudinal and several irregularly transverse ridges. The fleshy part of the fruit is thin, soft, and fibrous, and encloses 3—5 seeds, which are smooth, subglobose, and 1-5 cm. in diameter. The fruit is, therefore, much smaller and more fragile than those of the two Chinese species. The foregoing fairly reproduces Wilson’s enumeration and description of his differential characters. Although not accepting Wilson’s description of the fruit of the Japanese tree, I agree that the available evidence favours his view that the Japanese A. cordata is specifically distinct from his new Chinese species A. montana. In this connection I have re-examined all the old material at Kew, and have also examined the additions since 1906, with the result that I can discover no essential correlative differences in the leaves, inflorescences or flowers. The leaves of the flowering branches in both Japanese and Chinese specimens are mostly entire, but sometimes three- lobed or, more rarely, five-lobed. The form and degree of a. specimen. The characteristics of the flowers of all the specimens are: Coming to the fruit, so far as it is known, the three proposed species aré easily distinguished. A. Fordi has a spheroid fruit a hairy, three-celled; styles deeply bifid. 3 about 5 cm. in longitudinal measurement, with an even surface has a depressed, spheroidal fruit about 3 cm. in diameter and almost globose seeds. Shirasawa’s figure, it may be added, shows both entire and lobed leaves in the inflorescence Now, there is no disputing the fact of these differences between the fruits of A. montana, Wils., and A. cordata, as Wilson would restrict it. He seems very confident of Paes of his new Reackuxs from the others ex t may be ‘tiefal. to peptaduia? here Mr. Wilson’s revised synonymy in harmony with his new classification. Aleurites montana, es comb. n ryandra Niue Lamk., Encycl. Meth. Bot. 11. 329 (quoad fruct.) (1786). Vernicta steal Lour., Fl. Cochinch. 587 (1790). Dryandra Vernicia, Correa in Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris, viii. 69, t. 32, fig. 1 (1806). Elaeococcus Vernicia, A. Juss. ex Spreng. Syst. Veg. 1ii. 884 (1826); Steud., Nomencl. Bot. ed. 2, i. 545 (1840). Aleurites Vernicia, Hassk in Flora, SBT. Ab Her 40 (1842). A. cordata, Muell. Arg. in DC. Prodr. xv. ii. 724 (pro parte) arti Bretschneider, Karly Res. Fl. China, ‘Tie eel): Hemsl. in Journ. Linn. Soc. xxvi. 48 (pro parte) (1894), in Kew Bull. 1906, ok (excl, specim. Japon.); Dunn, Re a "Bot. For. Dept. Hongk., 1905. SourH-Eastern Curtna: Province of Fokien southward to Tongking. It is highly probable that A. verniciflua, Baillon (Hist. Pl. v. 116, figs. 170, 171 (1874) ), belongs here, but the seed only is figured, and this might well meprecent that of A. Fordu, Hemsley A. Fordii, Hemsl., in Hook. Ic. Pl. xxix., tt. 2801, 2802 (1906), et in Kew Bull. 1906, 120; Bull. Imp. Inst. v. 134 (1907) ; Fairchild in U.S. Dept. Agric. Cire. No. 108, cumicon. (1913). Elaeococea verrucosa, A. Juss. Euphorb. Gen. Tent. 38, t. 11, fig. 35 (quoad Say et semin.) (1824). Dryandra oleifera, Wall. Cat. No. 7958 (nomen nudum) (ee) non mk. Aleurites cordata, Hook t. Fr pit: Ind. 384 (1887), non Be Br. ; ee in Journ. Linn. Soc. xxvi. £8 (os xcl. synon. et A2 a + Cun: Central provinces from coast to near the borders of Eastern Thibet; also in the south-western province of Yunnan. A. cordata, R. Br. Steud. ex Nomencl, Bot. 286 (1821); Muell. Arg. in DC. Prodr. xv. pt. ii. 724 (quoad specim. Japon. (1866) ; Shirasawa, Icon. Ess. For. Jap. i. t. 56 (1900); Hayata in Journ. Coll. Sci. Tokyo, xx. art. 3, 55, Rev. Euphorb. Jap.) | (quoad plant. Japon.) (1904); Hemsl. in Kew Bull. 1906, 120 (quoad specim. Japon.) ; Matsumura, Ind. Pl. Jap. ii. 300 (excl. synon. Vernicia montana) 191 Dryandra cordata, Thunberg FL. J ap. 267, t. 27 (1784); Banks, Icon, Kaempfer, t. 23 (1791)... D. Paes Lamk, Eneycl. Méth. Bot, 11. 329 (excl. Sate (1786). Hlaeococca verrucosa, A. Juss. Euphorb. Gen. Tent. 38, t. 11, fig. 35 (excl. fruct. et semin.) (1824); Sieb. & dick in Abh. Akad. Muench., iv, pt. il, 145 (Fl. Jap. Fam. Nat., i, 37) (1843). 2. cordata, Bl., Bijdr. 618 seoLs Miq. in Ann. Mus. Lugd.-Bat. iii 127 aly Fl. isis). 291) (1867); Franch. & Savat., Son mee: Jap. 1. 425 1875). Elaeococcus verrucosus, A. "Juss. ex Spree Syst. Aleurites japonica, Bi. ex Mig. in Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd. -Bat. iv, 120 (quasi beet (1868). Paulownia imperial, Chapm. in -&Z SoUTHERN J oe Ho add: various Toentitias. ex Hayata, Franchet and Ravine also cultivated. II.—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE FLORA OF SIAM. ADDITAMENTA VY. °° Polyalthia viridis, Craib [ Anonaceae-Unoneae] ; ; P. fragranti, Benth. et Hook. f. et P. Thoreluw, Finet et Gagnep., affinis, ab illa pedicellis ropa seattle petalorum pilis simpli- cibus, ab hac petalis gals apg dis Arbor circiter 6-metralis (ex Rens ee juventute densius brevissime puberuli, cortice pallide brunneo vel rubro-brunneo lenticellato obtecti. Folia oblonga vel Sa ee eae acute acuminata, basi truncato-cordata, longa 8-2-9-7 cm. lata, subcoriacea, costa nervisque subhas: s arsius 2°5 cm. ty ngi, breviter saibitentas. circiter 1 em. Satta apicem shar ot, ev ad 3 mm. longa instructi. Sepala 3-5 mm. longa, 4 mm. lata, dorso breviter adpresse pubescentia. Petala viridia - Kerr), circiter 3 em. longa et 4 mm. lata, glabra the fere glabra. Antherae ©, 1 mm. altae. Carpella 1 mm. alta ovulis solitariis vel gemini is. Muang Ha, on edge of clearing, 600 m., Kerr 2923. 5 Popowia Mesnyi, Craib, comb. nov. P. aberrans, Pierre ex Finet et Gagnep. in Bull. Soc Be 4) Fr., Mem. 4, p. 109, vix Polyalthia aberrans, Maingay. Unona Mesnyi, ‘Pierre Fl. For. ochin., t. 17, pro parte Sririicha, Nong Yaiboo, 24m., Mrs, D. J. Collins 6; Bangkok, Palace Gardens, Murton 30. n Maingay’s plant iB carpels are nearly glabrous and the Seco tanls has a convex top, whereas in the plants quoted above = wie are densely adpressed pubescent and the receptacle asa Met ose ER FI =e a OT -Xylopieae]; ab affini M. rubiginoso, Hook. f. sepalis fructescentibus trate carpellis brevius podicellate recedit. TU wadene (ex Kerr); ramuli primo ferrugineo-pubes- ubescentes, cortice fusco-brunneo reticulato- irate jeaticsllate obtecti. Folia oblonga vel cuneato-oblonga, - apice rotundata, emarginata vel costa exenten = pees basi x cuneatis ad rotundata, 4:5-20 cm, longa, 2-9 c lata, coriacea, supra c sos impressa Pa He Eo ce pubsssias & excepta glabra, subtus costa nervisque lateralibus praecipue ferrugineo- piloso-pubescentia, sicco brunnea, nervis lateralibus utrinque 14-15 vel foliorum minorum 10 supra impressis subtus cum costa valde prominentibus, nervis transversis subtus pee supra sub oculo armato arcte reticulata, margine recurvo, petiolo ad 1:2 cm. longo supra canaliculato suffulta. Sepala fructescentia elongato-deltoidea, acuta, 6 mm. longa, 3 mm. lata, dorso tenuiter adpresse pubescentia. ’Petala ignota. Carpella subglobosa, circiter 2-5 cm. diametro, aerrageios jensen stipite ad 1-4 cm. longo ferrugineo-tomentoso suffulta. Semina carpello quoque 3-4, brunnea, nitida, ad 1-8 cm. | “ it ee oy Mr. F. W. Popenoe; Kashat Rud, shee! by Mrs: P: Purchased: F. Vester & e Un. * Palestine — Haradjian (per Dr. J. patie Northern Syria ; M. Gandoger, Moroccan Algae; R Maire, North African Fungi. NortHern Asta.—Presented: Kamtschatka, by the Imperial Botanic Garden of Peter the Great, St. Petersburg; Siberia, Mongolia and Chinese rPickagtans (F. N. Meyer), by U.S. Dept. of Agriculture. Cuina anp Japan.—Presented: China and Tibet (G. Forrest), by the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh; Yung Chun, China, by Mr. Bat Ee Rankin; Formosa, by Dr. B. Hayata through Mr. Rie Purchased Pere E. J. Taquet, Corea. Inp1a.—Presented: The Wallichian Herbarium, by the Linnean Society; India, various localities, by the Royal Boiante Garden, Calcutta, Mr. J. S. Gamble, Mr. A. Meebold and Mr. J. Ramsay Drummond; Central Provinces, by Mr. H. H. Haines; 41 Madras, by Lady A. G. Bourne; Burma (W. Micholitz), by Messrs. Sander & Sons; Gunong Mengkuang Lebah and Gunong Kerbau, by Mr. ie C. Robi inson; Kuala Lumpur (M. Hashim), by Mr. C. Hum Purchased : fees ye Sauliére, Madura District, Madras. Mataya.—Presented: Siam, by Dr. A. F. G. Kerr and oe D. J. Collins; Siam (Pra, formerly Luang, Vanpriik), by M W. F. Lloyd; Indo-China and Borneo, by Mr. E. D. Masrill; Philippine Islands, by Mr. E. D. Merrill and Mr. Oakes Ames; British North Borneo, by Miss L. 8. Gibbs; Java, the Horsfield Herbarium, tog the Linnean Society; Java (Dr. S. Koorders and others), by Dr. J. C. Koningsberger. pee sms: Hawaii, by Mr. E. D. Merrill. Tropica, Arrica.—Presented: Sierra Leone, by Mr. C. E. Lane-Poole; Gold Coast, by Mr. T. F. Chipp; Northern Ni eria, by Mr. T. Thornton; Northern Nigeria, by Dr. J. M. Dalz iel ; Botthorn Nigeria, by Mr. N. W. Thomas; Somaliland, by Dr. : Drak Brockman; British East Africa Mr. E Battiscombe ; Uganda, by Mr. J. D. Snowden ; Uganda (R. Fyffe), by Mr. W. R. Butter: as Region, by Prof. E. De alder Rhodesia, by Mr. H. Godfrey Mundy; Rhodesia (Dominican Sisters), by Dr. S. Schénland; Ficus, by the Kénig- licher Botanischer Garten, Dahlem, and Prof. E. De Wildeman; Percy Sladen Memorial Expedition (Prof. H. oe W. Pearson and others), by the Percy Sladen Memorial Trustee Purchased: G. Ze arte Cameroons; G. Schefiler, Uganda; Rev. F. A. Rogers, Rhodesia MascareEne Isuanps. Y Pigsinzad Madagascar (H. Perrier de la Bathie), by Prof. H. Jumelle. Sout AFRICA. Peasbated Gre; Namaqualand (Prof. H. H. W. Pearson and others), by the Percy Sladen Bo Trustees; Giftberg (E. P. Phillips), by the South Afri Museum and the Perey Sladen Memorial Trustees; Orange Tree State, Natal, ete. (Dr. Otto alae: ae), by a New York Botanical Gardens; Basutoland (M. Dieterlen), by Prof. Flahault ; Baise (E. P. ‘Phillips ‘and iets}, by the South African Museu aioe i. Rudatis, Natal. rH Amertca.—Presented: Arctic America (Fram Expedi- con a Prof. J. N. F. Wille; specimens of — ated Phaseoli, by the United States Don tacat of Agricultu Purchased: F. §S. Collins, Phycotheca Uockli- Avnakioiie fase. ° Centrat America.—Presented: Mexico (C. R. Barnes and W. J. G. Land), by Prof. C. F. XN Mella: Mexico (Fréres G. Arsene and Nicholas), by H.S.H. Prince Roland Bonaparte. Purchased: J. Héribaud, Mexico; A. Tonduz, Costa Rica. West Inpies.—Presented: Cuba, etc., by the New York Botanical Garden; Tobago, etc., by Mr. W. E. Broadway. Purchased: Miguel Fuertes, San Domingo. 42 SoutH America.—Purchased: J. Héribaud, Colombia; K. Fiebrig, Paraguay; E. H. Hassler, Paraguay and Brazil ; ‘Otto Buchtien, je ri Bolivianum, cent. 11, ili ssn iv. GENERAL.—Presented: Abate G. Bresadola, Fung ie neas Dr. F. Petrak, Cirsiotheca, fasc. 1- i: E Sydow, nd 4. Fungi Exotici Exsiccati, fase. 2, 38 The most important accession during the year has been that of the Wallichian and Horsfield Herbaria, which were presented by the Linnean Society, and the cabinets to contain them obtained through the generosity of Sir Frank Crisp, Bart. An presented the British Herbarium of his grandfather, Mr. John Tatham of Settle, Yorks. Other British plants have been pre- sented by the Rev. H. J. Riddelsdell, collected by himself and others. Miss L. 8. Gibbs has presented plants collected by her in Iceland and British North Borneo. Major A. H. Wolley-Dod has presented a set of the Gibraltar plants collected by him, which he has worked out at Kew during the year. An extensive collection made in Northern Syria by sane csee ee set from Pal tine has been purchased from Wl canon, F. Vester and Co., ‘oe Jerusalem. Prof. C. Savageau has presented a collection of Kastern Atlantic specimens of Cystosezra, illustrating his com- prehensive paper published in the Bulletin de la Station biolo- gique 2B Avtevhoes vol. xiv (1912). Aadieondl specimens col- naagpork in China and Tibet by Mr. G. Forrest have been presented by the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh. Mr. Herbert C. Robinson has sent the collections made by him in the Malay Peninsula; that from Gunong Kerbau coming chiefly from an eruende of about 5500 it. De. A. Fe: as who has been other specimens from Siam have been received from a Collins. Mr. Elmer D. Merrill has continued to send ikits from the Philippine Islands, and has presented others feet Indo- China, Borneo and Hawaii. A valuable set of Javan plants col- lected by Dr. S. Koorders and others has been presented by Dr. J. C. Koningsberger. Interesting collections from the Abinsi and Mundu districts of Northern Nigeria have been received from Dr. J. M. Dalziel. Uganda Eyes from Entebbe have been received from Mr. Fyffe, and from Mubendi and Toro from Mr. J. D. Snowden. Over 1300 specimens have been received from the various ex- stn made under the auspices of the coe 5 Sladen Memorial Imperial Botanic Garden of Peter the Great; St. Peters ure. Collections made in various West Indian islands by Dr. N. L. 43 Britton and others have been presented. A further instalment of K. Fiebrig’s Paraguay pane from Alto-Parana has been purchased through Mr. P. Weber Presentations to the Library during 1913.—The Bentham Trustees have presented a copy of the scarce little work on agri- culture by Pierre de Quiqueran, translated from Latin by }. Niny de Claret, and published at Tournon in 1616. Its title is: La nouvelle Agriculture, ou instruction generale pour ensementer toutes sortes d’Arbres fruictiers, avec Vusage et proprietz d’iceun. . . + avec cups traictez des couleurs et naturel des Animaux. The original Latin edition was published in Paris in 1551, after Quiqueran’s death. The Trees of Great Britain and Ireland, by H. J. Elwes and A. Henry, has been completed during the year with the issue of the seventh volume and an index to the whole work. The first volume appeared in 1906, and, excepting the prefatory matter and the postscript, the volumes have been aged continuously, terminat- ing at page 2022. Most of the plates, of which ne are 412, are reproductions by the Autotype Company of London of very fine photographs of trees remarkable in the majority of instances for their magnificence. ‘I'wo complete copies of this costly work, which will for all time be a treasury of knowledge dealing with the trees indigenous or cultivated in the British Isles, have been presented by the Bentham Trustees. They have also presented the volumes published during the year of about thirty per iodicals, which are forwarded to Kew in exchange for Hooker’s cones Plantarum. The Comptes Rendus of the Academy of Sciences, Paris, the previous issues of which had been received from Sir J. ooker, has been continued as a presentation to the library by Lad Hooker; and most of the weekly issues of Science for 1913 have been contributed = Miss Alice Eastwood of the California Academy of Sci The heirs of the “ists Dr. Th. Durand have presented a prs of the Dossiers Florae Africae, by Dr. Durand and Prof. Hans Sch So far as published, this work consists of vol..4. pt. 2, ‘om ral v. The publications received from the Botanical Museum of the University of Zurich, through Prof. Hans Schinz, include a copy of Dr. Thellung’s voluminous dissertation La flore adventice de Montpellier, Beitrige zur Kenntnis der a ei Xili. an xiv., Bettrage zur Kenntnis der Afrikanischen Flor the paper by Dr. Schellenberg, Prof. Schinz and Dr. ‘Théllang-ai on the flora of Colombia and the West Indies, extracted from ir wemacwie & Mayor’s Voyage d’ exploration scientifique en Colom Prof. "R. Chodat has presented ¢ a number of papers prepared by various — in the sal tute of Botany of, the University of eneva, and a of his Monographies d’Algues en culture pure, which Soria part of the Matériaux pour la flore crypto- gamique SUISSE. : 44 A seventh volume of Mr. W. Foster’s work, The English Factories in India, dealing with the period 1642-45; Colloquies on the Simples and Drugs of India, by Garcia da Orta, translated by Sir Clements Markham from Count Ficalho’s edition pub- lished in Lisbon in 1895; and Notes on the Agricultural Cond1- tions and Problems of the United Provinces, by W. H. Moreland, have been received from the Secretary of State for India. Garcia da Orta’s work was originally published in Portuguese at Goa in 1563, and this edition is now extremely rare. It is the third book issued from the Press in India ird volume of Die palacobotanische Literatur, edited by W. J. Jongmans, and Mededeelingen van’s Rijks H erbarium, Leiden, Nos. 8-14, have been received from the Director of the Herbarium named. Seven copies of Supplement IV. to the Index Kewensis, which was published on November 13, have been presented by the Dele- gates of the Chitentan Press, Oxford. This Supplement includes the names published during the years 1906 to 1910, together with others of earlier dates which wear a from the original Index and the previous Suppleme An addition of much ah ea is ae fourth volume of the Catalogue of the Books .... in sss British Museum (Natural History), which now extends as far as Snyder. This, with two copies of the Catalogue of the Plants pabldited by Mr. and Mrs. = A. Talbot in the Oban District, South Nigeria, prepared by A. B. Rendle, E. G. Baker, S. Moore and others, has been ae buted ee the library by the Snore of the British Museum. ir Frank Crisp, Bart., has been received a copy of Les Planted des montagnes et des rochers: leur acclimatation et leur culture dans les jardins, by H. Correvon; from Mr. J. C. Williams, G. abies Field ‘Notes; from Col. D. Mills, H. van Heurck’s Pro ela Flore des gues marines des Isles Angles oom ones, ee ; from Mr. Clements Reid, Z so age of Fossil Plants, prepared under the supervision of J. Hutton, and published by the North of England 1 Tnatitate of Mining and Mechanical — in 1877, and a copy of his little book on Submerged For Messrs. Scott, Greenwood a Go. have sent Insecticides, fungi- cides and weed hilleré, by E. Bourcart, and the third edition of A manual of A eect Chemistry, by H. Ingle; Messrs. Long- mans, Green o. and the authors have sent copies of Planting in U ganda, by E. ‘Brown and H. H. Hunter; Messrs. Houghton Mifflin Company, volume ii, part 4 of Trees ‘and Shrubs, edited by Prof. C. S. Sargent, who has presented the third part of Plantae Wilsonianae, of which he is also the editor; and the pub- lishers, Messrs. F. Tempsky and G. Freytag, Unsere Festal. Brig ats Ernst Graf — Tarouca and other g wide address to the Be se at Belfast in 1874, and a sore of 28 pamphlets on Carnivorous Plants by various aut 45 Among the other more important contributions to the library are: Nova Guinea (Résultats de VExpédition Scientifique Néerlandaise & la Nouvelle-Guinée en 1912 et 1913 sous les auspices de A. Franssen-Herderschee), vol. xii. livraison 1, from the Maatschappij ter Bevordering van het Natuurkundig Onderzoek der Nederlandsche Kolonién; Les aspects de la végétation en Belgique, by C. Bommer and J. Massart (Les districts flandrien et campinien, by J. Massart), from the Director of the State Botanic Garden, Brussels; A Flora de Portugal (Plantas vasculares), by A. X. P. Coutinho, from the Director, Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew; Webbza, vol. iv. part 1, from the editor, Prof. U. Martelli; several works on Algae, including Liste des Algues du Siboga, by Mrs. A. Weber van Bosse; Agave in the West Indies, y W. Trelease, from Mr. N. E. Brown; Jcones Plantarum Formosanarum, b ayata, fase. 2, from the Director of the Bureau of Productive Industries, Formosa; the continuation of the North ; D L ; American Flora, from Dr. N. L. Britton; a complete set of the Bulletin de la Société Dendrologique de France (8 volumes), from Mr. W. J. Bean; a large collection of reports and pamph- le; National Hardy lets, mainly on forestry, from Mr. J. 8S. Gam Plant Society’s Y ear-Book, 1912 and 1913, from the Editor, Mr. Awd: Magid Transactions of the Society of Arts, vols. xlviil. and 1. pt. 2, and Journal, vols. ii. and iii., from the Secretary ; Arbejder fra den Botaniske Have i Kébenhavn, including Danish Fungi as represented in the Herbarium of E. Rostrup, revised by J. Lind, from the Botanical Library of the University of Copenhagen; and a manuscript catalogue of the British Herbarium of John Tatham of Settle, from his grandson, Prof. Silvanus P. Thompson, who has, moreover, presented the Herbarium itself to the establishment. The numerous publications of the Department of Agriculture in the Dutch East Indies and of the Agricultural Research Insti- tute, Pusa, issued during the year, have been received from the respective directors of those establishments, and a selection of the publications of the United States Department of Agriculture, from the Secretary. Other contributions to the library, made in most instances by their authors, will appear in the annual supplement to the catalogue which forms Appendix II. to the Kew Bulletin. Hibiscus Arnottianus.—During the stay of H.M.S. Blossom at Oahu, Sandwich Islands, in May, 1826, a fruiting specimen of a Hibiscus was gathered, which Hooker and Arnott identified doubtfully with H. Boryanus, DC. (Bot. Beechey’s Voyage, p. 79). Their remarks on it are as follows :— inch long, and very stout. The calyx five-toothed and split up one side by the swelling of the fruit, as in De Candolle’s section 46 Manihot. The carpels are polyspermous and the seeds covered with fulvous hairs. Perhaps, then, this is a new species, and more closely allied to H. rhombifolius, Cav.; but we possess a plant in flower from Owhyhee, collected by Mr. Macrae in Byron’s Bay, which seems to be the same as ours: this certainly belongs to the section Cremontia by the nature of its corolla, and has toothed leaves, as in H, Boryanus : the flowers are, how ever, red, not white, and the leaves are three-nerved, as in ‘the speci- men from Oahu Boryanus, ‘DC., is a native of Réunion (Bourbon), and differs from both the Sandwich Islands plants mentioned by Hooker and Arnott in its involucral bracts, which are neti than the calyx (DC. Prodr., vol. i, -:p. 446). The Beechey Voyage plant, which has white flowers, has since received the name H. Waimeae var. Hookeri, Hochr. (Ann. Conserv. & Jard. Bot. Geneve, vol. iv, P- 132) ; and the red-flowered plant collected by Macrae at Byron’ s Bay, Hawaii, is identical with ‘WH. kokio, cree and. sa Gray pointed out in 1854 (Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped., vol. i, p- Wh v7) that the two Sandwich Islands plants referred to H. Boryanus by Hooker and Arnott were distinct from that species, but he failed to recognise that they also differed from each other, and ac cones described them as a single new species, to which he gave the name H. Arnottianus. The characters of the two species are so Swhertwiintetad in Gray’s description that it agrees with neither: the long staminal column, for example, being a characteristic of H. Waimeae var. Hookeri, and the red flowers, of H. kokio. If the name H. Arnottianus is not to be relegated to synonymy, as being a source of confusion, it seems that it Sots be applied to H. kokio, since this was the species of which ray had material before him when he first proposed the name. In 1837 Gray sent a specimen of this species, collected on Oahu by Diell, to Sir William Hooker, under the name Hibiscus Arnottii, Gray (he subsequently altered the name to Arnot- tianus). llebrand, however, who was the first ee Rgecaiy sae the two Sandwich Islands species, applied the na . Arnottianus to the one collected during Beechey’s Voyage, 7 ste e., to 7. Wa aimeae, var. Hookeri, Hochr., and described the red-flowered species as H. kokio (Fl. Hawaiian Isl., p. 48). A. A. Heller followed Hillebrand in calling the Beechey oxbge plant H. Arnottianus, but considered that there was a white:flowered species in the Sandwich Islands, which differed in having suborbicular, crenate leaves. This he pro- es as a new doestaee H. Waimeae (Minnesota Bot. Studies, vol. i Hochreutiner, on the other hand, applied the name 7. Arnot- tianus to the plant collected by Diell, i.e., to H. kokio. He considered that there was only one white-flowered species in the Sandwich Islands, and called it H. Waimeae, distinguishing a var. Hookeri, with entire leaves, founded on the Beechey plant, and a var. Helleri, with crenate leaves, based on Heller’s own | specimen (Ann. Conserv. & Jard. Bot. Genéve, vol. iv, p. 132). 47 So much confusion has arisen in the past in connection with the name H. Arnottianus that it is perhaps desirable to abandon the use of it altogether. The three Sandwich Islands plants whose history has been given may be distinguished as follows :— Flowers white; involucral bracts reflexed ; staminal column much exserted ; style- arms sub-erect . H, Waimeae. Leaves broadly ovate, entire ; call yx under 2 cm. long . var. Hookeri. Leaves usually elliptic < or r suborbicular, crenate ; calyx 2°5~3 cm. long ... var. Hellert (=typical Waimeae). Flowers red; involucral bracts sub-erect ; staminal column hardly as long as the petals (when these are ee style- arms spreading . ... . kokio. H. Waimeae, A. A. Heller, in Minnesota Bot. Studies, vol. i, p- 851; Sprague in Bot. Mag . t. 8547. H. Waimeae, var. Helleri, Hochreutiner in Ann, Conserv. & Jard. Bot. Genéve, vol, iv, p. 182. H. Arnottianus, H. Mann in Proc. Amer. Acad., vol, vil, p. 157; Hillebr. FI. Hawaiian Isl., p. 48, ee 1 Arnottianus, forma, Sinclair, Indig. Fl. Hawaiian Isl., Hawaiian Istanps. Kauai: above Waimea, 900 m. Heller 2785. Oahu, Mann § Brigham 530. Hawaii, Mrs. Sinclair H. Waimeae, var Hookeri, Hochreutiner in Ann. Conserv. & Jard. Bot, Genéve, vol. iv, p. 132. ZH. Boryanus, Hook & Arn. Bot. Beechey’s Voy., Pp: 79, excluding Macrae’s specimen, not of DC. -#. Arnottianus, A. Gray, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped., vol. i, p- 116, partly; ape in Flora, 1873, p. 173; Hillebr. FI. Hawaiian Isl. , p. 48, partly. Hawanan Isnanps. S Ouba? Lay § Collie; Hillebrand 374. H. kokio, Hillebr. ee Wawra in Flora, 1878, p. 174; Hillebr. Fl. Hawaiian Isl., p. 48. d. Boryanus, Hook men, not of DC. H. Arnottianus, A. Gray, Bot. U. xped., vol. i, p. 176, sarge © nec nee in Ann. Ape mia & Jard. Bot. Genéve, vol. iv, 133, vars. kokio and genuinus. H. Arnottianus, forma, ‘Sinclair, Indi. Fl. Halatian Tel. wo: . Remy, Hillebr. ex Hochr. co Hawatran ISLANDS. Oahu, Diell 57. Hawaii, Macrae; Mrs. Sinclair, Also in Kauai and Molokai, according to Hillebrand. H. kahili, C. N. Forbes in Decas. apers Bernice Pauahi Bishop Mus. vol. v, no. 1, p. 4, is closely allied to H. kokio, from which it differs in the shape of the leaves and the indu- mentum of the calyx (described as tomentose in the Latin descrip- poe pubescent in the English). According to Mr. Forbes, there pear to be at eet two other undescribed varieties or species Mend to H. kahili. ne 48 Botanical Magazine for January.—The plants figured are Erythrina pulcherrima, Tod. (t. 8532); Galtonia princeps, Decne (t. 8533); Carpinus japonica, Blume (t. 8534); Primula Pur- rire aang (t. 8535), and Lonicera deflexicalyz, Batalin t. ( The ‘eeticl Erythrina, like other similar species, was in- troduced into Italian gardens and thence found its way to Northern Europe. Its habitat is doubtful, but it is probably Argentina. EF. Crista galli, Linn. from Brazil (see t. 2161) is the nearest ally of L. pulcherrima but the leaflets afford an easy character by which the two species may ie satan The plant figured flowered in the Palm House a Galtonia princeps like its ally G. honicerte is an interesting plant for out-door culture and is regularly grown at Kew. Its home is the Eastern region of South Africa on the Bazeia ae tain, and near Pietermaritzburg, at altitudes of nearly 3000 f The specimen figured flowered in the Cambridge Botanic Gace and was collected by Canon G. E. Mason and Miss M. H. Mason in Tembuland. It differs from G. candicans in having the peri- anth segments shorter than the tube and the stagione attached near to the base of the tube. The Hornbeam is a handsome species belonging to a well- marked section of the genus separated by some under the name Distegocarpus. This section is distinguished from Hu-carpinus y the more numerous parallel nerves of the closely imbricated fruiting bracts and the existence of a lobe or infolded base to each bract which completely covers the nutlet. Carpinus cordata, Blume, rr stan se by its larger leaves and basal bract-lobe is the only other species in the section Distegocarpus. C. japonica was probably first introduced to Great Britain by Mr. C. Maries in 1879, but most, if not all, of the plants now in oh came in 1895 from the Arnold Arboretum, or from To The figure was prepared from a tree sent by Prof. enedare in 1895 which i is now 16 ft. high. Primula Purdomii is an eee species, the seed of which was collected at 10-11,000 ft. at Tao-chow in western Kansu by . W. Purdom, travelling on behalf of Messrs. J. Veitch & Sons, and the plant figured was raised by them from the oad stigma and aud P. Purdomiu should only be regarded as the geographical representative in Kansu of its Siberian and N. American congener P. nivalis. Another Chinese plant is represented in the final plate in Lonicera deflexicalyx a species be Be to the subsection Ochranthae, Zabel oe amended ieder and allied to ZL. ovalis, Batalin, and L. staan Bur. & Franch., also found in Yunnan, Szechuan and Kastern Tibet. Our species is _— bracts. The plant which bags material for e figure was Spath of Berlin in 1908 and now orms a considerable bush. The flowers are a rich yellow and are borne in profusion, and as the plant usually escapes being damaged by frost it makes a valuable garden shrub. BES WOLLENSE. [Crown Copyright Reserved. ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW. BULLETIN OF MISCELLANEOUS ee No. 2] tigi VIII.— GARDEN NOTES ON NEW TREES AND SHRUBS. W. J. Bean. (WITH PLATES.) XIV.—A New Hyprip BETWEEN GOOSEBERRY AND Brac : K CURRANT Ribes Ween new po leer [Saxifragaceae]. first hybrid that has occurred between the same species. About 1880, R. Culverwellii, Macfarlane, was raised at Thorpe Perrow in Yorkshire (see Gardeners’ Pee May 19, 1883, p. 635), and ancther named RR. Schneideri (see Koehne in Gartenflara, 1902, p. 409) has appeared on the Continent. The plants growing at The Woll are quite distinct from both. There are at present about a dozen bushes growing in Mr. Bell’s grounds, one of which has a main stem 12 ins. in girth. The origin of the plants is not known, but they are evidently very old; Mr. Boyd thinks 60 or 70 years. An old gardener whose recollec- tions of the place went heck forty years did not remember them being planted, but knew that gooseberry bushes and black aoe once grew wild on the spot. It appears probable that it s from these that the hybrid bushes were derived, the cross- Teettlieaben being, no doubt, effected by insect agency; but it is rather curious that neither of the parent species now grows there. The hybrid alone remains. . wollense is perhaps more nearly related to R. Grossularia than to R. nigrum, especially in the foliage and flower; but it shows the influence of the latter in the fruit, which is black, of the same size as the black currant, quite smooth, borne three or more on a sbeas and has a distinct suggestion of black currant in its flavou ription.—A deciduous shrub, about 6 ft. high, of 1 odin habit, the lower branches prostrate ; hewuchlats yellowial (3122.) Wt. 212-780. 1,125. 3/14. J.T.&8S. G. 14. 50 grey, minutely pubescent, armed with simple, stiff, slightly decurved, sharp spines } to } in. long: Leaves 1} to 2} ins. wide, scarcely so long, deeply three- (or sometimes five-) lobed, the sinuses reaching often half-way to the midrib, the lobes coarsely dentate, the teeth often gland-tipped as in RK. nigrum; sparsely covered with short hairs on both surfaces; petiole variable in length, sometimes half as long as, sometimes longer than, the blade, pubescent. The leaves, although similar to those of the gooseberry in shape, have scattered glands beneath, and have, to a slight extent, the characteristic odour of the black currant. Flowers borne in two- or three-flowered drooping corymbs; their arrangement therefore is intermediate between the solitary flowers of rossularia and the six- or eight-flowered raceme of R. nigrum. The style is clothed with white hairs at the base as in the gooseberry. Fruit glabrous, shining black when ripe, globose, 2 in. in diameter, crowned with the shrivelled remains of the flower nearly or quite as long as itself. The taste is acid, like that of the gooseberry, but with a flavour also of black currant. XV.—Two New Horse-Cuestnvts. Aesculus chinensis, Bunge [Sapindaceae]. : many years a horse-chestnut has been grown on the Conti- nent under this name, but the true A. chinensis of Bunge does not appear really to have reached cultivation in Kurope until intro- uced by W. Purdom from North China two years ago. It is possible that a single tree may have existed in the Segrez Arbo- retum in France, but what was usually grown under the name was in reality the Japanese A. turbinata (see Gard. Chron. June 8, 1889, p. 717). . chinensis is a large tree of rounded form and up to 80 or 90 ft. high. Its young shoots are glabrous or minutely downy, and its leaves five- to seven-foliolate. Leaflets narrowly obovate to narrowly oval, up to 7} ins. long by 2} ins. wide, with fifteen to eighteen pairs of veins; they are thinly pilose on the veins beneath. Panicles up to 14 ins. long and 3} ins. wide at the base, tapered upwards. The flowers have not been seen on culti- vated plants, but they are described as white, } to 2 in. wide, the stamens rather longer than the petals. Fruit subglobose, truncate or slightly depressed at the top, 2 ins. in diameter, rough. Like A. indica, the species belongs to K. Koch’s section Calo- thyrsus, and should prove hardier than is that species. there; more downy or even villose at first beneath (but becoming 51 2 aaa enclosed in a thinner-walled, ovoid to pear-shaped ruit. With its more southern distribution this tree may prove not to be quite so hardy as A. chinensis, and it has been cut back once by winter cold at Kew. But that may have been due to its exces- sive vigour and the unripened state of its wood. Wilson believes it will be hardy, and, if so, its splendid panicles, up to 16 ins. high, should make it.a welcome addition to exotic trees. XVI—A New Japanese CHERRY. Prunus microlepis, Kochne var. Smithii, Koehne [Rosaccae]. Under the erroneous name of Prunus Miqueliana, this cherry has been cultivated in this country for some three or four years, and has created a good deal of interest because of its flowering from November onwards. Owing probably to the excessive mild- ness of the late autumn of 1913, it made a very charming display at that time. When it was in flower it was sent to Professor Koehne at Berlin—the leading European authority on this genus —and he pronounced it to be a many-petalled formof his P. mzcro- lepis, originally described in Plantae Wilsonianae, i., p. 256 (1912). Normally, P. microlepis has five petals to each flower; for this form, which has 10 to 15, Prof. Koehne suggests the varietal name Smzthii, to associate with the plant the name of acuminate leaves, sharply serrate (the teeth gland-tipped), 14 to 3 ins. long, hairy on both surfaces. Flowers, pale pink, 1 in. wide; the petals obovate, often notched at the apex. Stamens white with yellow anthers; style glabrous. Calyx, glossy green, glabrous, tubular at the base, with five reflexed, ovate lobes } in. long, toothed, pointed. ._ XVII.—New Cuivese SPEciIEs. Rhododendron fastigiatum, Franchet [Ericaceae]. There is a considerable demand at the present time for dwarf evergreens suitable for cultivation in the Rock Garden. Several alpine Rhododendrons introduced by Wilson are admirable for the purpose, such as R. favidum, R. intricatum, and K. nigro-puncta- ‘um. This new species, introduced by Forrest in 1911, belongs to the same class and is likely to be useful for the same purpose. It is an evergreen shrub 6 to 18 ins. high, the young shoots, leaves and calyx being covered with scales, which give them a dull greyish tinge. The leaves are oval or ovate, averaging about J in. in length, half as wide, the petiole one line long. Flowers - slightly fragrant and clustered two or three together at the end of the shoot. Calyx-lobes 3 in. long, ciliate; corolla 1 in. in diameter, pale purple, with five or six ovate lobes spreading hori- zontally; the tube is very short and hairy. Stamens, ten or twelve, hairy at the extreme base, much exserted, purple; anthers brownish ; style purple, longer than stamens. A 2 52 - At first sight, both in leaf and colour of flower, this species recalls R. intricatum very strongly. It is, however, amply dis- tinguished by its long stamens, those of A. intricatwm being enclosed in the corolla-tube. It is a very dainty shrub. The seed from which the plants at Kew were raised was presented by Mr. J. C. Williams, in whose garden at Caerhays, as well as at Kew, it flowered in the autumn of 1912—less than eighteen months from the sowing of the seed. This autumn-flowering is probably abnormal. Mr. Forrest says it is the dominant species on open pasture land on the summit of the Sung-Kivee Pass, Western China. Rubus Giraldianus, Focke [Rosaceae]. Among the shrubs worth planting for winter effect, the white- stemmed brambles must be counted as some of the most note- e very simple. e stems are covered with a white (or blue white) waxy bloom, which acquires its most vivid hue in October, s become more or less worn away. reaching their full length by the first autumn, flowering the next spring and ripening the fruit, which is black, by late summer. e Originally discovered by Giraldi, this fine Rubus was introduced into cultivation by Wilson in 1907. a ell. S. Henry? is a deciduous climbing shrub said to grow 20 to 30 ft pati the young branchlets are triangular, sack: angle winged: eaves coriaceous, shining, varying in shape from elliptical to stout stalks 2 ins. long; they are each 1 in. in dia. i ng; they i . meter and white. The female flower is very interesting in the Srinadoenatton: that takes place after fertilisation. As in Magnolia, the carpels are jee ee aie a if ie a Wh WV i ' ow ts ; A Nh AS. f / naysy | "FIGL “Uuepnigs Rupus GIRALDIANUS. Kew Bulletin, 1914. j 3A y ARBOR] 7. uf Sprrat To face page 53 arranged on a columnar receptacle which, after the flowers have faded, elongates, becomes fleshy and 2 or 3 ins. long. On this the fruits are borne in a sort of spike. The fruits have not been seen in cultivation, but they are said to be mucilaginous and eaten by the Chinese. Spiraea arborea, Bean (Sorbaria arborea, C. K. Schneider) [Rosaceae]. This is a very promising addition to the Sorbaria (or pinnate- leaved) section of the genus Spiraea, previously represented in cultivation by S. Lindleyana, S. Aitchisonii, and S. sorbifolia. Judging by Wilson’s description this new species is the most tree- like of all the Spiraeas, being sometimes 30 ft. in height. It has, palpably, a close relationship with S. Lindleyana, but, besides being a more robust plant, is distinguishable by the hairs beneath the leaflets being stellate (simple in S. Lindleyana), also by the shorter calyx-tube and longer stamens. As may be seen from our illustration, the general effect of the panicles is much the same, the flowers being of the same ivory shade of white. Wilson found it in Hupeh and Szechuan and collected it as long ago as 1900 during the first Veitchian journey, but did not apparently intro- duce it to cultivation until 1908 when travelling for Harvard University. It is a useful addition to a class of shrubs which it is very desirable to augment in gardens, viz., those that flower in July and later. Tilia Oliveri, Szyzylowicz ['Tiliaceae]. There have been for many years in cultivation two lindens whose leaves are. silvery underneath, namely, Tilia petiolaris and T. tomentosa (T. argentea). A third has latterly been a in T. Oliveri. It was first discovered by Henry in the mountains -north of the Yangtze-kiang as long ago as 1888. Wilson introduced it for Messrs. Veitch some twelve or thirteen wild specimens are 3 ins. long, carrying about twenty flowers. Fruit globose, } in. in diameter, apiculate, warted and covered with grey tomentum. Tilia Oliveri is succeeding very well under cultivation and promises to be at least as ornamental a tree as T. tomentosa. From that species and 7’. petiolaris, the only other limes with which it is likely to be confused, it is easily distinguished by its quite glabrous young branchlets. Viburnum Harryanum, Rehder [Caprifoliaceae]. : An evergreen shrub ultimately 6 to 8 ft. high of bushy habit; young shoots clothed with a minute dark pubescence. Leaves orbicular to obovate, or broadly ovate, tapered at the base, rounded ? 54 2, in. long, reddish. Inflorescence a terminal compound umbel 1 to 14 ins. across; peduncle glabrous, ? to 1 in. long. Flowers ¥ . Wilson (under his No. 3733, Veitchian journey) notes that he found it on mountains up to 9000 feet, but that it was rare. It is per- fectly distinct from any other evergreen Viburnum in the small- ness of its leaves, which give it rather the aspect of a privet than a Viburnum. It has recently been added to the Kew collection by purchase from Coombe Wood. Judging by the quick and easy way cuttings have taken root, even in late autumn, its place in gardens should be assured, especially if it proves to have any ornamental qualities at all commensurate with its interest and distinctness. IX.--THE GENUS ATICHIA. A. D. Corton. INTRODUCTION. During the early part of last winter an interesting organism was forwarded to Kew from Dominica by Dr., Francis Watts, Commissioner of Agriculture for the West Indies. The plant proved to be a new species of Atichia, a genus of fungi of obscure affinity, and until recently but imperfectly known. As species of Atichia have never before been received at Kew for examination, it has been thought advisable to give an account not only of the West Indian plant, but also of the genus as a whole, together with a conspectus of the known species. The specimens forwarded to Kew were found by Mr. J. Jones, Curator of the Botanic Station, on a plantation of limes at Sen- house Estate, Dominica, and sent to Mr. F. W. South, at that time 5d century the genus had contained but a single minute species A. glomerulosa, but during recent years several others had been added, an account of which is given below. History OF THE GENUS. The genus Atichia was founded by Flotow in 1850 for the reception of Collema glomerulosum, Ach., a gelatinous plant which occurs as wart-like masses 1-2 mm. in diameter on leaves of conifers in Southern Europe. Flotow noted its peculiar struc- ture and the entire absence of green colour in the tissues, but states he had no hesitation in leaving it in the lichen family Collemaceae. He named it A. Mosigii, not A. glomerulosa as has been assume by subsequent writers. In 1870 (Brit. Mus. copy) Millardet, in a memoir on the Collemaceae, gave a full account of the structure of this plant, illustrated with beautiful figures. He employs here Flotow’s name A. Mosigii though he had previously referred to it as Hyphodictyon lichenoides (gen et sp. nov.). Millardet also described reproductive bodies which he termed conidia. From that date till 1900 nothing appears to have been added to our gamen Flora von Schliessen, ii. p. 356, 1879). Ascospores were first found in a species discovered in Java, material being collected by Count Solms-Laubach, and shortly after by Raciborski. A note on Solms’ specimens was given by R. Wagner (’00), who remarks that the plant is an Ascomycete pos- 56 sessing the peculiar structure of Atichia. He names it Atichiopsts olmsi, preferring not to link it more closely with Flotow’s genus. coloured Loree as occurring in a layer under the surface of special swollen portions of the thallus. His account, though brief, later by a full description (’09, p. 369). The general structure of the fungus agreed so exactly with Atichia glomerulosa that there was no reason to regard it as generically distinct. According to von Héhnel, Wagner’s plant is the same as Raciborski’s but his name Atichiopsis Solmsit a nomen nudum, hence, he states, A. Millardeti has priority. Apart, however, from this point, Raci- borski’s name must stand in preference to Wagner’s as it antedates euratia was placed by Patouillard amongst the Capnodzaceae, though he notes that it differs from the other genera in several particulars, namely, in the absence of superficial mycelium, the gelatinous consistency, and the peculiar dehiscence. In 1905, however, Vuilleman made it the type of a new family, and at the same time described S. pinicola sp. nov. on Pinus halepensis in the South of France. This plant is obviously, as von Héhnel remarks, the ascigerous stage of the original A. glomerulosa. The following year Patouillard described another species, from Tahiti, S. Vanillae, on leaves of Vanilla planifolia (06). Von Héhnel’s useful paper appeared four years later, though it was preceded by a note in his Fragmente (09, no. 333). In the paper he sum- marises previous work, points out the identity of Sewratza with Aistchia, and describes A. Treubzi sp. nov. from material collected Shep ge — ear Algen und Pilze Javas iii., was received at Kew in y, whereas Wagner’s note appeared in the A t number of the Oestr. Bot. Zeit. < eg ee Tee it and in a later supplement (vol. xxii. p. 769, Aug. 1913) he records under that name all species which had a up to 1910. STRUCTURE. The structure of the Atichia thallus agrees in a general way with that described for the Dominica plant. The thallus itself is either an irregular wart-like or coralloid mass, or a flattened more or less stellately branched body attached below by a small central s composed of a system of torulose almost articu- lated filaments held together in mucilage The filaments branch outer layers of the cell-wall, — the amount present varies con- siderably in different specimens, being most abundant in old lants. The thallus is cisliniilon within, but externally it is black, oe largely to the peripheral cells being dark in colour. Three kinds of reproductive organs are known, ascospores, nonidia: like cells which adhere in clusters, and pycnidia. With regard to the asci, no definite apothecia or perithecia are produced, but any part of the upper surface of the thallus may become fertile and develop asci between the moniliform filaments in the cortical layer. In some species the fertile portion is swollen in the form of cushion-like pads, which in extreme cases may almost amount to discoid branches. The asci are oval and contain two-celled hyaline or subhyaline spores.* The conidial type of reproduction s even more unusual than the ascigerous. The spores do no occur singly but in clusters, each of which remains intact on libera- tion, and are produced in great quantities in cavities in the thallus. Mangin and Patouillard, who have care als wor abet ‘es pare them with the soredia of lic Theres is little doubt ‘that they represent a very abnormal fort of conidial development The propagula themselves are produced masses in the and Patouilland’s paper (712, Fig.1). The development of the cells composing the pro agulum is remarkable, and consists of suc- cessive budding in certain definite directions. The whole thus assumes a characteristic form, which is sufficiently well marked in the different species to afford good specific characters. The X= tae formed for the reception of Seuratia Vanillae, flere 58 in the propagula occurring in an isolated manner instead of in dense aggregations. Pycnidia have been described by the above mentioned French authors for A. Millardeti. These are found scattered in the thallus on both ascigerous and conidia-bearing plants, and do not show any structural peculiarity. For specific distinctions the form and size of the thallus have to be noted, but more especially the distribution of the propagula and the arrangement of their component cells. e ascospores vary slightly in size, but otherwise they are singularly constant. THe Dominica PLANT. 1. Leaf of Citrus Med 2. Plant of A. domini _ 8. Young propagulum sho as © branches x 400. " ropagulum x 400, ‘ “aa Section through thallus showing peripheral filaments and an ascus 59 small round Sikes (Fig. a with triquetrous propagula devoid of hairs (Figs. 8 and 4). It had therefore to be described as a new species of which the following is the diagnosis :— A. dominicana, ee ab A. Tonduzo, Mang. et. Pat., tri- quetris propagulis differ Thallus gelatinosus, te applanatus, stellato-ramosus, contextu ex filamentis torulosis muco immersis constituto, articulis hyalinis ovoideis vel pyriformibus 5-1 ongis, ultimis fuligi- nosis minoribus globosis. Rami horizontales, patentes, simplices aut furcati, teretes, fertiles inflato-nodulosi. Asci sub superficie ispositi, in ramis normalibus aut intumescentibus propriis evoluti, 45-50 25-28 w, sporis hyalinis bicellularibus ovoideis utrinque rotundatis medio constrictis 17-20x8-10 y». Propagula conidia in gregos collecta) in corbulis rotundis facie superiore. thalli evoluta, ei 20-30 » longa, ex cellulis ovalis 5-6x4 p composita, absque Hab. In foltis bitri Medicae, saepe ad scutellis Lepidosaphis becki West Inpies. Dominica: Senhouse Estate, J. Jones 139. Lire-History AND BroLocy. With regard to the biology of Atichia the following items may be recorded. Of the early stages of the plant little is known, but the material forwarded from Dominica supplied a series of speci- mycelium of one of the Sooty Moulds (Copaniiniaans and on this the propagula had become entangled. In the earliest stages their triquetrous outline is still visible, but owing to successive oe this is soon lost and the mass becomes spherical. When about # in diameter these masses begin to assume, but on a com- pressed scale, the same type of structure as the mature plant, and show differentiation into a soft loosely arranged interior, and a _ denser cortical layer. These observations are important in show- ing that Ascohigs is a distinct fungus, and not a stage in the life- sine of Capnodium or other genus as some writers have tho nt oof of this, however, was not needed, as Mangin and ousidlad’a researches place the question beyond doubt. The ra ry like branches begin to _—. s lateral outgrowths when t plant is quite young (about 1 mm. in diameter), four or five rays first appearing, but others follow so that the mature plant may be 7-10 rayed. The rays, which are of unequal length, often remain in specimens occurring close to each other; a point which should aaa — with regard to the use of external form in this gen An even greater — appears to be displayed by A. Millardeti and A. Tonduz From what has ae ‘aad it will be seen that there is no neces- sary connection between the fungus A. dominicana and the scale Lepidosaphes beckii, though as a fact it is often found attached to the latter. Some of the lime leaves forwarded were very badly 60 attacked by this pest, and the effect is seen in the presence of sooty moulds and other fungi. The leaves of Raciborski’s specimens are quite clean, and the fungus is sparsely scattered and attached directly to the leaf. The same is also true of some specimens of . dominicana, this being particularly the case in the second batch forwarded. Raciborski notes an interesting point with regard to the produc- tion of spores in A. Millardeti (’09 p. 370). He states that the formation of asci appears to coincide with the advent of the Kast monsoon, whilst during the West monsoon conidia are produced. Evidence of such periodicity is to be seen in the West Indian material. The first batch forwarded (collected November, 1912) was either sterile or contained conidia only; the second gathering (collected in February, phi possessed conidia in abundance; whilst in the third supply (collected March 15, 1913), almost every specimen is in full ascigerous fruit, though old conidial cavities are also visible. Seasonal development of spores was also noted by Neger in the plant he examined in Chile (see later). : SYSTEMATIC AND CRITICAL. As far as fungi that have been described under the name of Atichia and Seuratia are concerned little revision is necessary, angin, is distinct in its large size and botryoidal propagula, but on the grounds of priority it should be known as Atichia Tanduzit. The identity of S. coffeccola, Pat. with A. Millardeti, Rac. had been proved by von Héhnel, who examined type specimens of both _— on loan to Kew, and also H. paradoza subsp. chilensis acc. and Syd. The examination of these gave the following results : — : Torula_Lechleriana, Sacc. Not an Atichia, but arentl rightly placed by Saccardo in the genus Torula. — . Heterobotrys paradoza, Sacc. In Sylloge xxii. p. 769, Saccardo suggests that this plant is a synonym of A. Tonduzi, whereas von Hohnel had proposed the name A. paradoza sp. nov. (10, p- 27). The type shows that it is an Atichia and closely allied to A. glome- 61 rulosa. The host-plant, however, is Hwonymus japonicus and nota conifer, and the material very scanty ; hence yntil collected again and further examined it seems advisable to leave the Pa ee as aradoza. rare from all other species, a sad aa may be named A. chilensis, sp. nov. The fungus described by Neger (’06) as being a stage in the lige- -history of Antennarta scoriadea, and alluded to by von Hohnel, must be referred to here. The description of the gela- tinous star-shaped bodies, and of the clusters of spores comparable to those of Coniothecium was strongly suggestive of the present genus. Prof. Neger favoured Kew with the loan of authentic material, and from this it is evident that the plant is not A. chilensis, as might have been supposed, but a distinct and probably new species having the habit of A. oar but with different and larger propagula. The propagula are very scarce in the material forwarded, and Saatibeeanciiy developed for a more definite statement to be made. Two other fungi, or rather two other forms in the so-called life- history of certain re should likewise be rey ed in Atichia. The species of Capnodium described by Bernard (’07) have been the subject of so es by more than one writer. Thus Vuilleman (Comptes rendus, t. 146, p. 307), rightly points out that certain sue a by him as stages in Capnodium stellatum, Bern., . javanicum, Zimm., are entities, and clearly represent Seuratid: The type specimens of these two plants are at Buiten- zorg and have not been examine eing Javan plants one would be inclined to refer them to A. M@ illardeti, which Raciborski states is a frequent epiphyte in that region, but the propagula suggest rather A. Tonduzi, though they do not entirely agree with : species. These two plants must be left for future enquiry, from the paper labels are liable to rot because of moisture from the seeds. The paper packet and wooden box were employed by Mr. E. H Wilson when collecting seeds in China for Messrs. J. Veitch & (3197.) Wt. 212-780. 1,125. 4/14. J.T.&S. G. 14. 98 Sons, and his success was remarkable. Hermetically sealed win boxes and glass bottles should not be used, the seeds keeping fresh longest when they are so packed as to be able to part with moisture in reason. Experience has shown that all kinds of seeds, even of the commonest vegetables, may be sent success- fully to the most distant tropical countries by enclosing them in ordinary paper or canvas bags, and these in a wood packing-case. It is advisable to sow the seeds as soon as possible after their arrival, although where the conditions are favourable they may be kept a month or more before sowing. Small packets may be sent by sample post: packages sent by post are almost always a success. Large quantities should be packed in a water- tight box and labelled ‘‘Seeds, perishable, to be kept cool and dry.”’ ily seeds, such as those of the rubber-yielding plants Landolphia, Manihot, Hevea, most of the Magnoliaceae and many of the Palms and Leguminosae, and those which soon lose their vitality when kept dry, such as acorns, should be packed in moist, but not wet soil, or a mixture of soil and char- coal, in wooden boxes. Such seeds may often be successfully transported in the soil of Wardian cases. 2. Bulbs, Rhizomes and Tubers.—These should be gathered at the end of the growing season and kept dry for a few days until the foliage has withered. They may then be packed in 4 wooden box in wood shavings, paper, or any dry and light. material. Straw and hay, however, are apt to become mouldy and should not be used for this purpose. The rhizomes, bulbs or tubers should be packed in the box in such a manner that they cannot move about, as they are very liable to perish if bruised during transit. When the rhizomes are small or thin, they travel best if packed in slightly moistened light material, such as cocoa- nut fibre, peat soil, sawdust, or ee shavings. Rhizomes or seeds of aquatic plants, filmy ferns, and ferns generally, other than tree ferns, travel best if packed in boxes in moist moss. In sending large ferns the fronds should be removed before despatch. Cuttings.—Cuttings of some plants (such as Pelargonium) may be successfully sent for fairly long distances if tightly wrapped in oiled silk, without external moisture, and packed in tin cylinders or wood boxes. : Ripened growth of many succulent plants, such as Cacti, Euphorbias, Senecios, rs &c., may be safely collected and sent home in this way. ‘The cuttings should be taken off where there is a constriction or articulation of the stem, and laid out in the sun for a short time to free them from extraneous moisture ; they should then be tightly packed in a stout box in dry paper, or some other elastic substance, to keep them from bruising one another. Wood shavings, if thoroughly dried, are an excellent material for this purpose. 3. Tree Ferns, Cycads, and Succulent Plants.—Tree ferns should be dug up in the resting season with a small ball of earth sufficient to keep a few roots alive; the fronds may be cut away or Kew Bulletin, 1914. 1. WaRDIAN CASE READY FOR DESPATCH. 2. Two CASES ON ARRIVAL IN UGAnDa. rryy L pe) fa) free page 6. ow Bulletin, 1914." sad Ta oi T'n face page 99, 99 bent down and tied to the stems, They should then be packed in boxes in sawdust or cocoanut fibre. Cycads may be treated in the same way, except that they may be sent in boxes without packing of any kind. Succulent plants, such as Agaves, Aloes and Cacti will travel safely if packed in a ventilated box in dry een and directed to be stowed in a cool, dry place on board 1p. ; for ventilation. They may be sent by steamer and labelled ** For cool, dry place in hold.’ Phalaenopsis, Vanda, Cypripedium, and all such Orchids which have no fleshy stem or pseudobulb, 5. Wardian Cases.—This method is an expensive one, and should therefore only be used for plants which cannot be sent by any other means. Where convenient, the plants should be established in pots before being packed in the cases; if this can- not be done, the plants should be placed in soi in the cases several weeks, if possible, before despatch. Plants dug out of the ground and immediately sent on a long voyage have a poor ance i d be rammed firmly about the pots or roots of the plants, and they should be case as a means of carrying plants long distances t absolutely air-tight. . It is found, how- travel better when a small hole about L ; -s bored in each end of the case near the top. Wardian cases should always be conspicuously labelled, ‘‘ For Deck; UNDER AWNING.” shows the condition on arrival of the contents recently sent from Kew to ganda. e d from Kew on June 11th and reached July 22nd, when the photograph was A2 The illustration of two Wardian cases cases were despatche Kampala, Uganda, on 100 taken. Thirty-seven plants had been packed in each case, and of these only six were dead in one case and seven in the other. The plate facing p. 99 depicts a small portable Wardian case, constructed for use in the tropics, after its return from Yew Guinea packed with plants. The case is made of 3 in. hard deal, well painted, and measures inside 23 in. long by 17 in. wide, and is 26 in. high. It is so constructed that it can be taken to pieces and packed in an easily portable parcel, and can readily be put together by means of a few screws. The weight of the case when empty is 22 Ibs. To admit light tale in small sheets has been used instead of glass, both for the sake of lightness and to obviate the danger of breakage in travelling. Talc, however, is expensive, and in its place sheets of acetate of cellulose (sold as ‘‘ cellon’’) could be used for the roof of the case. This material is quite trans- parent, tough and non-inflammable. 6. Boxes.—Many plants with woody stems, which are capable of supporting drought for some weeks, may be packed in boxes, fixed at the ends or along the sides by means of battens so that the tops all point towards the middle of the box and are free. The roots should first be tightly enclosed in a layer of moss, wood shavings, or fibrous material, such as banana leaves, and the plants can then be arranged so that they will not move. A few small holes in the sides or lid of the box will provide ventilation. Such plants as Roses, Rhododendrons, Pelar- goniums, Begonias, and Orchids have been sent successfully from Kew to distant countries, even to Australia and New Zealand. Cases or boxes containing living plants from the East Indies Australia, &e., which are sent via the Suez Canal should be despatched so as to arrive in England in September, October, April, or May. The heat of the Red Sea has often proved fatal to plants passing through it during the summer (June, July, August). ’ Cases and boxes from America, the West Indies, &c., may be sent so as to arrive at Kew any time from the beginning of May to the end of October. No cases containing living plants from the tropics should eniy in England in the winter months, viz., from November to pril. II—MUSEUM DEPARTMENT. Among the objects which should be collected for Museum purposes are :— 1. Fruits and Seeds, especially those which are of large size, or possess any peculiarity of form or structure entitling them to notice. Many of these are naturally dry and require Hittle care previous to packing. Seeds that are edible, of medicinal value. or sources of oil, should, if possible, be gradually dried and packed in canvas bags. aphthalene or carbon bisulphide should be placed with any food grains liable to attack by weevils, and such seeds should be packed in tin boxes. Those fruits and seeds, &c., that, when ripe, burst open into valves, or separate by their 101 scales, such, for instance, as pine-cones, should be bound round with pack-thread. Soft and fleshy fruits can only be preserved in wide-mouthed bottles, or jars, or casks (according to size) in alcohol, as rum, arrack, or in diluted pyroligneous acid or strong brine. Formalin is also a very convenient medium, a 5 per cent. solution, or 20 parts water to 1 of formalin, being gener- ally sufficient. Fruits and fleshy plants will also travel well if soaked in spirit or formalin for a few hours and then wrapped in cotton wool saturated with either of these preservatives and packed in tin boxes. In this way Postal and Customs require- ments can be complied with. 2. Entire Plants, or parts of them. Many have a very fleshy character and ought to be preserved entire in alcohol; or, when very large, portions of the stems and branches (according to their size) with flowers and fruit may be adequate. This method is desirable for such plants as Palms, Stapelra, Rafflesia, and others of a similar type. 3. Trunks of Trees, portions and sections of them, especially when they exhibit any remarkable structure: as Palms, and many other Monocotyledonous plants, and Tree Ferns. Speci- mens of wood should be in sections, a foot or more long, and about the average diameter of the tree. The kinds used in com- merce for veneering, cabinet-work, or other useful purposes, or such as recommend themselves by their beauty, hardness, or any other valuable quality, are particularly desired. The scientific or other names, if known, should be attached, and specimens of the leaves and flowers should be sent so as to admit of their identification. 4. Gums and Resins, Vegetable Waxes, especially those em- ployed in the Arts or in Domestic Economy. 5. Dye Stuffs of various kinds. not to say impossible, to enumerate all of these which a Museum ought to ‘contain; but the enlightened traveller can form a pretty correct judgment. Such as are useful to mankind cannot fail to be interesting. It would be idle to send every well-known object of this kind, tea, sugar, coffee, cocoa, chocolate, pepper, textiles, plaiting, basket-work, clothing, &c.; but there are states even of these familiar articles which may prove both useful and structive. Po the case of samples of timber, of various fibres, dye-stuffs, 102 drugs, or any other vegetable product, it is of the first importance that there should be sent along with each example a dried specimen of the leaves and flowers of the tree or plant affording the same, marked distinctly with a corresponding number, so that the source of the product may be scientifically determined. Owing to the absence of such dried specimens accompanying the timbers, drugs, fibres, &c., which have been sent to the Royal Botanic Gardens, a large number of interesting articles have been rendered absolutely valueless from the scientific point of view. III—HERBARIUM DEPARTMENT. The ultimate object of collecting and preserving herbarium specimens should be the advancement of our knowledge of the existing forms of plant life and their distribution, and the deposition of the specimens as permanent records and material for comparison and re-examination. With that object before him the intending collector will naturally consider what he should collect, and how the specimens should be selected and preserved. His decision must depend on a variety of conditions, such as the nature of the country where the collecting is to be done and the extent to which it has already been explored, the opportuni- ties afforded to the collector by the mode of his travel, or the circumstances of his residence. rking out a programme the collector will have to consult the circumstances of his case with the advice of an expert, and in carrying it out he will frequently have to fall back on his own resourcefulness in modifying and adapting the hints with which he has been supplied. ; 103 I. ‘Tue CoLLecrion oF SPECIMENS. To many intending collectors the goal of ambition is probably the discovery of new species or even new genera, and in a betanically new or little-explored country such endeavours will no doubt be crowned with success. The collector will not, however, be able to distinguish between new and kuown forms, as even for the expert this would hardly be possible. ‘The next impulse would probably be to collect every- thing and everywhere. But it is obvious that this plan, although advantageous 1n a new country and under favourable circum- © stances, will usually be impracticable. In well, or even fairly well-explored regions, such a collector would tend to be doing again work previously accomplished, and would miss much that is actually within his reach did he but know what to look for, and where to seek it. In other words, he should try to inform himself at the outset as to what is known about the flora of the country which is to form his collecting ground and what may be expected from it. The collector working in well-explored countries must not expect discoveries of new forms, but rely on detailed obser- vations concerning distribution and association for which his specimens will form the material to connect them finally with the correct names. Facts of distribution and association may, to a certain extent, be gleaned from any well-annotated set of specimens, but the result will be much more satisfactory if the collecting is done systematicaliy with a view to provide material for the solution of some problem. From these general considerations arise the following rules or hints concerning the scope and direction of collecting. A.—If resident or making a long stay in a country. 1. In well-explored countries efforts should be concentrated on, collecting material for the study of the distribution of plants or the composition of the more prominent types of vegetation, cultivated races, or special problems connected with plant lite. Plants connected with the animal world or human economy aud folk-lore may alsv be studied. 2. In little-known districts of otherwise fairly well-explored countries general and exhaustive collecting will be of value, but it is improbable that many discoveries will be made. 3. In little-explored or unexplored countries extensive col- lecting, including all classes of plants, will be of great 1mport- ance, and will almost certainly yield new plants and important facts of distribution. : : The country should be reconnoitred in order to get a grasp of the general features of the flora, and all the prominent types of vegetation should be collected. eae b) Then some typical or particularly diversified area or areas should be selected and an endeavour made to exhaust the flora. B.—I} moving by easy stages and with a fair amount of available time. 4. In well-explored countries work as under 3 will still be 104 useful, but it should be more specialised and concentrated, so that the results obtained can be compared and co-ordinated. 5. In little-known districts of otherwise well-explored countries general collecting will still be useful, although it cannot be exhaustive. Attention should be directed mainly to the less frequent and less conspicuous plants. Otherwise work as in 3 may take its place. 6. In little-explored or unexplored countries collecting should, in the first place, aim at all that appears as a prominent feature in the vegetation. Any time available beyond that might be given to general or specialised collecting, according to circum- stances. C.—If travelling rapidly and with little time, or only odd intervals available. 7. Collecting in well-explored districts will not be of any par- ticular value. n little-explored or unexplored countries, collectors, even if working quite casually, may find a rich field, but some sort of method should be followed, and it will certainly enhance the value if, for instance, attention be concentrated on the most marked plants at hand, on trees and shrubs, on gregarious species, on field crops, and so on. : D.—Outposts of vegetation. 9. At extreme altitudes or latitudes, or in small uninhabited islands and oases, which are widely separated from land covered with vegetation, every kind of plant, phanerogamic or crypto- gamic, should be collected, even though the specimens procur- able may not bear organs of reproduction. II. Tue Serection or Materia... It is hardly necessary to point out that a specimen, in order to be of any value as an object of study, or as a record, must be in a state which permits us either to determine it—that is, to assign it to some known species, or to exclude it posi- ‘tively from all the species known to us—in which case it will have to be described as new. As the classification of plants rests in the first place on the organs of reproduction, flowers and fruits, but pre-eminently the former among the higher plants, and spores and spore-carriers among the lower plants, must be collected. It is true that the vegetative organs, especially the leaves, of many plants are so specialised that they alone may enable the expert to name the plant, but the non-expert collector will never be in the position to know when this may be the case. Collecting barren specimens amounts, therefore, generally speak- ing, to a waste of the time of the collector as well as of the expert. Yet there are exceptions when it is justifiable, as in the case of plants of great prominence in the vegetation of more or less new countries, of very special biological or economic interest, or such as have been described above as outposts of plant life. Although classification rests primarily on the organs of repro- duction, the vegetative parts must not be neglected. They fre- 105 criteria, or afford a ready means of recognising affinities. More than that, they must be available if we are to arrive at a complete knowledge of a species. For that purpose, to speak only of the flowering plants, leaf and stem and root are organs as essential as flowers and fruits. The ideal specimen would represent the plant in its normal state, with all its parts, and the parts chosen so as to show their arrangement as well as the principal stages quently yield, among nearly-related species, the most tangible most shrubs and all trees—he will have to resort to a selec- tion of sections to fit his paper or his bottles, and he may find it difficult to cut pieces not too large and yet representative of the plant. In those cases it will be best to choose, in the first place, a piece exhibiting the organs of reproduction in their natural connection with as much of the vegetative parts as possible, and then to supplement it, if necessary, by other sections which contain the missing parts, care being taken that the sections are made from the same individual, or if this be im- possible, at least from individuals which are of the same kind. Such detached specimens must be so. marked that their connection cannot be lost or doubted. But even so, some characters, such as habit, dimensions, etc., will not be shown by the specimens, however well selected, and must therefore be supplemented by notes or sketches. The following essential points may be summarised as rules for selection. 1. Select specimens so that they shall be as representative of the plant as possible. 2. Do not collect specimens without organs of reproduction, except in very special cases, such as in those of prominent members of the vegetation of a new country, of plants of special biological or economic importance, or of plants growing at the outposts and limits of vegetable life. 3. Select specimens so that they exhibit their organs of repro- duction in connection with as much of the vegetative parts as possible, and, unless unavoidable, do not detach flowers and fruits except with the object of supplementing the specimen. 4. In the case of small plants, take up whole individuals with the root, selecting the most typical of their kind. 5. In the case of larger plants, cut specimens, in the first ~ 106 place, so as to satisfy rule 3, and if not sufficiently representa- tive, supplement by material from other parts of the plant, noting carefully their connection. Ill. Tur Preparation and PRESERVATION OF SPECIMENS. Specimens should be so preserved that their distinctive char- acters may be retained and that the minute structure of the flowers and other organs can be subsequently examined. The immediate object is to preserve them from the attacks of fungi (moulds) and insects with a minimum of injury to the general structure of the plant. Preservation may be effected by either the dry or wet methods, or by a combination of both. Drying under pressure. The chief points which must be considered in connection with the drying of plants under pressure between absorbent paper are (1) the kind of paper and the mode of pressure, (2) the nature of the specimens, and the conditions arising out of the ultimate destination of the specimens, that is their deposition in a herbarium. The Paper.—Drying of specimens must be effected uickly and sufficiently completely to prevent decomposition, the de- velopment of moulds and the ravages of insects. The absorbent paper must be non-sized and soft enough to apply fairly closely to the specimens, but also sufficiently strong not to dis- integrate when impregnated with the moisture taken up. Nor must it be so bibulous as to draw moisture freely from the air. Many kinds of packing papers, old newspapers and most blotting papers will answer as substitutes for those which are sometimes manufactured especially for drying plants. A few drops of water sprinkled over the paper will, by the readiness with which they are absorbed, show whether or not the paper is suitable for drying 107 be necessary for more bulky or succulent plants two pads o ‘* driers’? may be used between each pair of “‘retainers.’’ The use of easily distinguishable ‘‘ retainers’’ or “‘ pads’’ has the further advantage that the changing of the paper becomes a purely mechanical procedure which can be entrusted to un- skilled hands, particularly when the free edgesof the ‘‘retainers”’ are pinned together or folded over so that the specimens or loose parts cannot slip out. To ensure the full action of the ‘‘ pads”’ they must, of course, be perfectly dry when taken into use, and if they are at the same time moderately warm, they will be still more effective. If well dried after each change they can be used over and over again. How to dry them must, of course, depend on circumstances. The sun may do it one day, whilst artificial heat and ventilation may have to be resorted to the next day. ng is not carried so far as to make the specimens too brittle. Good results are obtained if small packs are hun the sun or over a fire, and if the driers are also frequently changed. The pressure.—Pressure may be applied in various ways. It should be light at first, but be increased more or less rapidly as the specimens become dry, so as to prevent undue shrinkage or shrivelling. At the same time it must never be carried so far that the softer or more delicate parts are in danger of being crushed or of becoming glued to the paper. In fact, the collector may make it a rule that too little pressure is less harmful than 108 too much, since the specimens will eventually have to be examined externally and internally. If pressed too hard, the surfaces may become altered beyond recognition, hollow organs may be crushed, and overlying parts so cemented together that they can only be torn asunder. Specimens well dried under moderate pressure will be found to exhibit not only the external characters well, but also, as a rule, to resume, when soaked, their original shape, so that they can be studied in detail. Trouble, however, may be caused owing to the unequal thickness or con- sistency of different parts of a specimen, as for instance where thick stems are associated with thin leaves, or coarse, dry leaves with delicate flowers. In those cases, extra padding with small pieces of paper or of wadding must be introduced within the ‘‘retainer ’’ so as to distribute the pressure more evenly or more in accord with the requirement of the several parts. These paddings are, of course, of a permanent nature, and should not be removed until the drying is completed. The requisite pressure may be applied by weights, or better, by means of buckled straps, and it should be evenly distributed. A sufficiently strong board should be placed on the top of each pack of paper to carry the weights, or if strapping be adopted, the packs should be placed between two such boards, or prefer- ably trellis-like gratings (‘‘ presses’’) made of wood or wire. When straps are used to apply pressure, gratings are more useful than solid boards, because they are lighter, and admit of evapora- tion, and the straps, which may be of leather or strong webbing, render the regulation of the pressure an easy matter. The gratings may be made of strong wire or of wooden staves or laths laid crosswise so as to leave openings of about 1-14 inch square. Generally, wooden gratings will be sufficient, and they have the double advantage that they are light, and can easily be made wherever wood is at hand; but where the gratings are liable to be exposed to very rough handling, they should be of strong wire. A screw press should never be used. When moving about, the collector should have his drying apparatus as simple as possible, so that repairs and replacements of worn-out or lost parts can easily be effected. _ Trellis or grating presses will answer well under almost any circumstances. They can easily be moved with their contents, suspended in the sun or over a fire, or be stood up on their narrow sides so as to expose the maximum surface to the air. On the other hand, drying under weights is only practicable when the collector is in residence, or able to stay at one place until the drying is done. ; The nature of the specimens.—Most plants lend themselves more or less readily to drying under pressure between absorbent paper without any special precautions. Not a few. however, require some preparation before they can be pressed, while others are altogether unsuitable for that process, either in part or in their entirety. All Algae, with the exception of certain calcareous, slimy or 109 gelatinous forms, all dry fungi, if they are not too bulky, many lichens, all mosses and liverworts, ferns and fern-allies an flowering plants can be dried with no more preparation than a judicious adjustment of their parts, or an occasional thinning out to avoid too much overlaying. A little padding may be needed in some cases to ensure an even distribution of the pressure, or the halving of a thick stem or branch, ‘and occasionally it may be found necessary to split a thick stem, in order to avoid having too bulky a specimer in the press. Should it be found necessary owing to the delicacy of some parts of a specimen to press them separately, and under different conditions, care must be taken to give them the same number as that belonging to the specimen from which they were taken. Where the parts of a specimen are too large for the drying paper, even if doubled up, they must be cut up and dried separ- ately, but as a rule it is not necessary to preserve all sections, as long as those selected allow of the reconstruction of the whole organ with the help of notes and sketches. This applies especially to large leaves and inflorescences. In the case of very large simple leaves it will usually suffice to dry enough to show the characters of the base and the tip, and a section taken from the middle from margin to margin, or from the midrib to one of the margins, noting at the same time the distances between the parts selected. Similarly in pinnate or compound leaves it will suffice to preserve enough of the petiole or rhachis of the leaf to show the mode of arrangement of the divisions, and of the latter such as will bring out the transition in shape and size from the base to the apex, or from the centre to the sides. Dimensions and numbers of parts not demonstrable in this way will, of course, have to be noted. The same applies to out-sized there will be much shrinkage and some distortion in sections of succulent specimens, care should be taken to note the dimensions in the fresh state, or prints may be taken from the fresh sections on paper by daubing one side of the section with ink or some other staining material and pressing it firmly against a piece of paper. In this way excellent prints can be obtained of cross sections of the stems of cacti or of the leaves of agaves. Succu- lent plants or succulent portions of plants are frequently a cause of great trouble to the collector because they give off their moisture very reluctantly, and if subjected to great pressure, get crushed. It is best to kill such plants or succulent objects by dipping them either in boiling water or immersing them for some time in spirit, after which the specimens will readily dry in the 110 press; but the pressure will have to be applied very gently at first or they will be crushed. Excellent results may be obtained in this way with the most recalcitrant material, particularly if spirit be used; as Sn spirit can be used many times over no great supply is re Certain aquatic lant with limp stems and finely divided leaves, as, for instance many Ranunculi and Utricularias, or Algae wit th a much divided thallus, are very easily dried between absorbent paper, but they cannot be spread out properly on a dry sheet because they collapse, when taken out of the water, into shapeless tufts and bundles. They should be caught up ona sheet of stiff paper under water, when they can be spread out easily, and then by drawing the sheet slowly and slantingly out of the water with the base of the specimens towards the operator they may be fixed on the paper in their proper position and placed in the “‘ retainer ’’ w _ they will dry rapidly with a moderate applica- tion of pressu areas wali —The size of the paper on which the plants are mounted varies in different herbaria, but that in use at Kew measures 16} in. (42 cm.) by tol in (26° -5 cm.), which is rather smaller than tat of most of the other large herbaria. For large ferns, palms, screwpines ae ., a larger paper is sometimes used, 215 in. (64°5 cm.) by 142 (865 cm.); but most col- lectors with limited means of Seatapoatl will have to fit their presses to the smaller size. Quite a small-sized press can be used where collecting is confined to naa plants only, as, for instance, to mosses, or to the low herbs of arctic regions or hi rh mountains. tress has repeatedly been laid on the necessity for selecting representative specimens that exhibit all the parts of the plant as far as this is possible within practical limits, and of preserving them so as to allow of their subsequent external and internal examination. or this purpose an ample quantity of flowers and fruits must be provided with the specimens, especially whe these organs are small. This can generally be done quite easily, by drying an extra supply of flowers and fruits and placin ng them in capsules made of absorbent paper in the “ retainer ”’ along with the speci- men and giving them the number of the specimen. But the collector who wishes to assist the herbarium worker to the full should cut open or divide lengthwise at least some of those flowers which he intends for the supplementary capsules, and dry them flattened out. The same applies to certain compact inflorescences, such as the ‘‘ heads’’ of composites or the spadices of Aroids, and to many fruits and infructescences. Specimens may be almost useless unless the collector proceeds in some such way, as for instance, in the case of the Balsams, and still more, of many Iridaceous, Zingiberaceous and Sie ninecus flowers, the parts of which become frequently quite inseparable and indistinp eee when they are pressed whole. Drying in the air. It may sometimes be necessary to dry in the air certain speci- mens or parts of specimens which are too bulky to be pressed 111 except by means of sections. This may apply to whole plants, as in the case of cushion plants, Balanophoras, or to peculiar stems, as those of cacti or cactoid Kuphorbias, or to tubers, rhizomes, and bulbs, or to large fleshy flowers, or, and this is most often the case, to large fleshy fruits. It would be best to preserve such fruits by the wet method, but it is probable that, as a rule, some method of drying will have to be resorted to wherever the struc- ture is sufficiently strong to prevent a complete collapse. In many cases mere exposure to the sun or over fire will be suff- be forced. In certain cases, however, the fruits will dry so slowly that flancie geen or destruction by insects in the inner | parts of the specimen may occur. In these circumstances immer- sion in spirit previous to drying will generally accelerate the process and ork destroy any fungus germs or insects that may be present. It may be found advisable to prick and also to divide any object faraeacl in spirit. The drying in air should not be carried so far as to make the specimens too brittle or too hard. In fact, in not a few cases it will be found that the specimens have when half-dry become sufficiently tough and reduced in bulk to be pressed without harm. This a also to Agarics and similar fungi which cannot be laid into the press when fresh, nor preserved with advantage in fluids. They have to be slowly dried in the sun or over fire until they are icaak nough to be pressed gently, and a short bath in spirit before preg will be useful in order to destroy any grubs or insects in the . The wet method.—There will always be a few objects which will “defy all attempts at preservation by pressure, or by drying in air, since their soft structures will lose so much of their natural shape and consistence that they will be useless for subse- quent examination. Such objects will have to be preserved in a suitable fluid, and this also Sep to specimens which a intended for minute examinatio The fluids which can be ‘ised are Alcohol, Formaldehyde or Formol, and strong solutions of common Salt in water. a. Alcohol. —Alcohol, if ‘* proof ’’ spirit*, shotld be diluted by adding 1 volume of water to each volume of spirit, as the speci- mens would otherwise become too brittle and would suffer in transport. b. ¥7 ormaldehyde.—This fluid has the same preserving pro- perties as alcohol, but the objects may get too soft if left long in On the other hand, it has this advantage over spirit, that the same volume will go much farther. Commercial formaldehyde is a 40 per cent. solution which before use must iluted down by the addition of water to 4 per cent. In most cases a 2 per cent. solution will be sufficiently strong. A quart of formaldehy fa will therefore yield as much preservative fluid as 1 to 2 gallons of spirit. As formaldehyde in solution or in vapour is a strong * Proof spirit is alcohol of 50 per cent. strength and ordinary whiskey is about “ proof” str ength. For the preservation of specimens alcohol of 20-25 per cent. strength is suitable. 112 irritant for all mucous membranes, care has to be taken in its use. c. Salt.—Should other fluids fail, a concentrated solution of salt makes -a fair substitute. If fairly concentrated it answers well for succulent fruits or stems and similar objects, provided care be taken that they are completely immersed in it. Unless the collector enjoys special facilities for transport, cou- siderations of space and weight will be very important and the receptacles will have to be selected so that they pack well. Tubes of two lengths (in the proportion of 1:2) and diameters from 3 to y m. and jars from 2 to 5 in. wide will generally be found to answer in most cases. The tubes should be provided with well- fitting cork stoppers, the jars with such patent lids as are used for liquid preserves. Spirit and formaldehyde may be carried in glass, earthenware cr metal vessels, but salt and water can only be used in glass or earthenware receptacles. The specimens should always be wrapped first loosely in soft soldered up there may not be enough material to fill them. The tins must be open at one end, which should be provided with flaps prepared for the soldering. These flaps should project about 1 in- 113 the outfit, the tins may be made in several sizes, so that they can be packed together in ‘‘nests,’’ and the innermost tin may then be used as a receptacle for paper, the appliances for soldering, etc. The collector who intends to use such tins should remember to learn how to solder on a lid. As the paper in this process serves mainly to separate the specimens and to keep them in posi- tion, almost any kind will answer as long as it is not too thin or too soft. ‘The tins are filled by one btindle being placed against one side, then another against the opposite side, and the third bundle is pushed in between the two; the three bundles should so fill the tin that any shifting is impossible. The spirit or formalin is then poured over the paper until it is thoroughly saturated. volume of liquid up to one-sixth the capacity of the tin will be found sufficient. The tins when closed must be packed in wooden cases if they have to be sent long distances, but the collector may prefer to open the cases and to dry the specimens in presses as soon as he finds himself under suitable conditions. In that case he will have to proceed very much as he would if the plants were still fresh; but he should remember that plants thus pressed dry much more quickly and more completely. Hence they require less pressure, and if dried over fire, tend to become very brittle. IV. Tue GATHERING OF SPECIMENS IN THE FIELD. It is obvious that it is quite impracticable to put each specimen into the press or spirit tube immediately after it has been taken up, although this should be done in the case of exceptionally delicate objects. As a rule the specimens as they are gathered are placed in a receptacle as the collector goes along, me kept there until he arrives at his camp at the end of the day. A portfolio with a filling of sheets of paper in which the plants can be Higher laid out, or a vasculum in which the plants can remain in a fres condition, may be used for this purpose. a separate lid at one or both ends to receive small objects, and particularly such as require special attention. The tins should be painted some light colour so as to reduce the absorption of heat. A vasculum should not be so large as to be inconvenient. The specimens must be placed in the vasculum with some care so that they do not get too much entangled or damaged in transit. Heavy objects should not be mixed up with the ordinary light herbaceous growth, nor must roots and rootstocks be laid in with more than a minimum of soil attached to them. Small and deli- B 114 cate specimens should be protected by wrapping them up loosely in soft paper. On hot days a very moderate sprinkling of the contents with water may be helpful to keep the plants fresh. The portiolio.—Portfolios are best made of two stout pieces of cardboard covered with some waterproof material, and slightly larger than the drying paper used, with a pair of buckled straps passing through slits and over the side which is intended to serve as back, so that the whole can be opened like a book, and the portfolio should be filled with a quantity of ‘“‘retainers.’’ It may be carried on a strap hung over the shoulder or in the hand. The specimens may be either laid in as they are collected, or a better plan is to place them at first in the vasculum, and transfer them to the portfolio from time to time during the course of the day. Such a combination of vasculum and portfolio gives the best results, and is probably the most convenient method of gathering. If the collector be accompanied by porters he may take a pair or more of light wooden presses with him filled with “‘retainers,’’ and place the contents of the portfolio in a press in exchange for a fresh set of ‘‘retainers.’’ At the end of the day’s collecting it will only be necessary to interpolate the ‘‘ pads”’ or driers in the press between the ‘retainers’ and to tighten the s Taps. Certain small and convenient improvements, such as a pocket on one of the outsides of the portfolio to hold labels, a note- book, etc., or a waterproof wrapper clipped under the straps, can easily be added according to the collector’s requirements. Tubes may be carried in strong cardboard cases or tins in the coat pockets, and the preserving fluid may be added at the end of h y- Int is case, too, it will usually be advisable to wrap the objects in soft paper, adding the number before inserting them in the tubes. V. ANNOTATION. always demonstrable in the dried specimen, such as colour an scent of flowers, etc. To these data may be added observations of various kinds, such as uses, vernacular names, and so on. e notes ought to be made at the time that the specimen is col- lected, particularly if much collecting is to be done during the day, in order to prevent the possibility of mistaken recollections. This task will be greatly facilitated if it be done methodically, and the best plan seems to be to enter all the notes in a pocket notebook with numbered pages and provided with easily detach- able slips each bearing the same number in clear print. As the collector will frequently lay in duplicates, or have to divide a large specimen, or to detach certain parts, all of which ought to have the same number, it is desirable that each page should have several such slips attached to it. A specimen page of such a 115 collector’s book, with details filled in, is shown in the illustra- tion. The book should fit conveniently into a pocket. When particulars of a specimen have been duly noted, as many slips as may be required should be detached and fastened to the speci- mens. The slips may be provided with two cuts so that they can easily be slipped over the stem of a specimen. By this or some other suitable method of attachment there should be no fear of the loss of the numbers, or risk of the specimens becoming mixed, particularly if ‘‘retainers’’ are used. Another advantage in these printed slip numbers lies in their clearness, and in the comparative indestructibility of their numbers, whether they are exposed to the ordinary moisture of the drying press or to immer- sion in fluid. If the number should have to be written—and the Some collectors will find it useful to have certain items printed in their notebook such as ‘‘ vernacular name,’’ “‘ alti- igh FARSISTAN EXPEDITION: 1910, J, F. SMITH. 250 © J. F. Surra. Date.—?-6- 1910. Alt. 9500’ 950 kick ies Bot. Name.—LFuphorbia. : coh 2 eee Vern.—Daracht-i-sang. Loc.—Pir-i-zan pass. 250 ab.— On rocky ss very common, mostly associated with Ferulas and Amygdalus. : J. F. Smirn. In tufts wp to 2' high; lower leaves J. F. Suita. crowded, glaucous; wpper, like wnflo- rescences, yellowish green, im } 250 PT Res & contrast to the f Involucral glands deep purple. Sheep do not touch them. Herb gathered by natives. Exact uses not | J. F. Smita. ascertainable. Frequent throughout Kuh- Bil range. 250 with a reference to the nearest large town, river which is likely to be found in a good atlas, the altitude, the date, the name of the collector and any important observations which may be taken from the field notes. The field notes themselves should he deposited with the most complete set of specimens, and B2 116 FARSISTAN EXPEDITION: 1910. J. F. Smita. No. 250 Bot. Name.—Huphorbia cheiradema, P. Vern. —Darachi-i-sang. Loc.— Pir-i-zan pass, between Kasrun and Shiraz, rocky slopes. Date— 7-6-1910. Alt. 9500’. Coll._—J. F. Smith. if written with care they might eventually be edited and pub- lished with detachable pages, printed on one side only, when they would form a valuable addition to the distribution labels and a general source of reference. VI. Tue Packine or SPECIMENS. The specimens when dried must be protected against dampness and the attacks of insects and cther animals. They should be made up into parcels, placing a little powdered naphthaline inside, and wrapped up tightly im some waterproof material, such, for instance, as Indian waxcloth. In this way the packets may travel long distances even if no special boxes be available. Herb- arium specimens which have been dried in “‘ retainers ’”’ left in them; but generally these will be required again and the XVIII.—ECHIUMS FROM THE ATLANTIC SLANDS: I. - T. A. Sprague anp J. HuTcHInson. (With plate.) The Echiums of the Atlantic Islands have long attracted atten- tion on account of their arborescent or fruticose habit, and some have been in cultivation since 1777. They formed the subject of a valuable posthumous memoir by Auguste de Coincy, pub- corolla, the relative height of the insertion of the stamens, and * Bull. Herb. Boiss. ser. 2, vol. iii. pp. 261-277, 488-499. 117 which had been proposed by Webb in manuscript. Bolle* had previously described two of Webb’s manuscript species (hierrense and callithyrsum), and EL. leucophaewm, Webb, mss., is recog- distinguish leucophaeum from gigantewm and_ regarded aculeatum as a mere form of the latter. Bornmiiller considered The Canarian species of Echiwm and certain other genera have an extremely restricted distribution, and some which look very much alike in a dried state may be distinguished at a glance in the field, so that they require for their elucidation a knowledge of local topography and observation in the field, in addition to critical work in the herbarium. During the course of an expedition to the Canaries in the summer of 1913 (see K. B., 1913, pp. 287-299), the writers were fortunate in seeing both EZ. giganteum and EL. aculeatum grow- ing near Puerto Orotava, Tenerife, the former in a wild state, the latter in the garden of the Grand Hotel Taoro. On visitin the island of La Palma, two other Echiums were seen and col- lected which obviously represented distinct species. These are * Ind. Sem. Hort. Berol. 1867, app. 1, pp. 6-7. p. 128. : ‘ i. p. 466. § Bull. Herb. Boiss. ser. 2, vol. iii. p. 273. 118 now described for the first time. One, a large bush with pink flowers, occurred in the Barranco de las Angustias on the western side of the island, and has been named ELchium Bond-Spraguer (pl. fig. 3) in compliment to Dr. Thomas Bond Sprague, thanks to whom the writers were enabled io visit the Canaries; the other, which had white flowers and very short style-arms, was found in the Barranco del Carmen on the eastern side of the island, and has been named LZ. brevirame (pl. fig. 4). The five ‘species, (1) giganteum, @) leucophaeum, (3) Bond- Spraguet, (4) brevirame and (5) aculeatum, constitute a very natural group. To a certain ina they form a series in the above order, the two extremes of which are represented by giganteum, which has the broadest and least spinulose leaves and the longest style-arms, and aculeatum, which has the narrowest and most spiny leaves, and (together with brevirame) the shortest style-arms. If the same series were traceable in the other charac- ters and in the geographical distribution, there would be a prima facie case for the union of the five species. A glance at the accompanying plate and text-figure will show that these conditions are not fulfilled. The corolla is more distinctly zygomorphic in species (1) and (4) than in the others; and the broadest and shortest calyx-segments occur in (2). Secondly, the two extremes. (1) and (5), occur in the middle of the area * distribution and the intermediates to the extreme east and w The most striking point in Seat distribution is that (5), hough restricted in Tenerife to a small area in the north-west, occurs also in Gomera. It is the ouly species of the gigantewm group which is represented in two of the islands. ae a7N 4 ON nN TENERIFE LA PALMA 5 GOMERA > 28NnL, Soneoes isw ge 16 w The following key should be used in conjunction with the plate and the descriptions given in the enumeration, as it Seen oad contains only a selection of the distinctive characters Leaves narrowly oblanceolate, up to 3°5 cm. broad, almost destitute of spinules; eee broadly linear ; a s 2~2°5 mm. long (fig. 1) . ... 1. E. giganteum. 119 Leaves oblanceolate-linear or linear, up to road, more or less spinulose :— Bigle-arike 12 2 mm. long :— Calyx-segments oblong-lanceolate ig. oe _ sep .. 2. EH. leucophaeum, - Calyx-seyments _ linear-lanceolate fig. 3 .. 38. H. Bond-Spragquei. Style-arms 0° 20:5 mm, lon Lateral calyx-segments drome than the corolla-tube (fig. 4)... 4. H. brevirame. Lateral eis longer than the corolla-tube (fig. 5) . .. O EH. aculeatum. 1. E. giganteum, Linn. f. Suppl. P. rae (hB)); Ait. Hort. Kew. vol. i. p. 187; Vent. Jard. Malm. t. 71; J F. Jac eq. Kel. Pi. p. 93, % 83; Lehm. PL Asperifol. 'p. 406 ; Webb & Berth. Ehe Canar. sect. 3, p. 48, t. 149; Christ in Engl. Jahrb. vol. « Pe bees Bornmiiller in Engl. Jahrb. ee -xxxili, p. 465; De ee in Bull. Herb. Boiss. ser. 2, vol. iii. p. 271, partim (forma genuina). Folia lata Canes ad 3°5 cm.), anguste oblanceolata, acuta vel obtusa, spinulis fere carentia, nervis lateralibus subtus distinctis, subtus vix sericea. Calycis segmenta late linearia, obtusa medio latiora, in basin paulo angustata; segmenta lateralia corollae tubo breviores vel eum aequantia, 8-9 mm. longa, 1-4-1-6 mm. lata. Corolla alba, manifeste i dna lobo antico ceteris superante ; lobus antieu us 3-3-7 laterales -d-3 mm., postici 2-2-5 mm. longi. Stamina see 6-5-7 mm supra basin corollae, 6-7 mm. infra apicem lobi antici inserta. Stylus tenuiter pilosus, pilis ascendentibus; rami 2-2-5 m ongi, apice vix incrassati. Muculae deorsum vals anposttaise, satis eraciles, pauci-echinulatae. Canary Istanps. Northern coast of Tenerife:—In steep oe avs (coll. 1778). Near Puerto Orotava: border of a by the road between Puerto Orotava and Santa Ursula, yovng A. Nov. 26, Lowe 99 ae El Durasno, fl. and fr. Ed fi. D fl. Icod el "Alto, 600 m., es Jan., Collett. In shaded gui lise between Icod de Vigios und min Cae 200 m., Bornmiiller 2660 (ex Bornmil l.c Garachico, on maritime rocks, fl. Feb., Pitard (ach Palgioohn. i Risco de Oro, on rocks, 120 m., Dinn 5 E. giga anteum may be readily recognised by its broad unarmed leaves, long style-arms and relatively slender pauci-echinulate nutlets. 2. E. leucophaeum, Webb ex Bourg. Pl. Canar. I. 466, II. 1438; De Coie in Bull. Herb. Boiss. ser. 2, vol. iii., p. 271, in syn.; 8 Folia etarks, angusta (usque ad 1 ecm. lata), linearia vel 120 oblanceolato-linearia, acuta, spinulis parvis debilibus margini parallelis, nervis lateralibus subtus indistinctis, subtus sericea. Cincinni patuli, sub fructu patentes. Calycis segmenta oblongo- lanceolata, _subacut uta, medio latiora; segmenta lateralia corollae tubo conspicue breviora, 5-5-6-5 mm. longa, 1-5-2 mm. lata. Corollae ite anticus 2-5-3 mm., laterales 2-2-3 mm., postici ‘6 mm. longi. Stamina antica 6-7 mm. supra basin corollae, 5-5 mm. infra apicem lobi antici inserta. Stylus tenuiter pilosus pilis suberectis, parte media incrassata applanataque; rami 1-2 mm. longi. Nuculae erassae, modice eeage ; aculeatum, var. leucophaewm, Christ in Engl. Jahrb. vol. p- 128; Bornmiiller in Engl. Jahrb. vol. xxxiii. p. 465 (plantis palmensibus exclusis). E. gigantewm, var. leucophaeum, Born- miiller, l.c. 466. Canary Istanps. North-eastern Tenerife: north middle region of the Anaga Mountains, on steep rocks, fl. March 20, Perraudiére; in dry rocky places of the lower region, fl. March Bourgeau I. 53; Anaga Mountains, Barranco de Igueste and Barranco de Draguillo, fl. April, Schréter; in rocky places near Bajamar, fl. May, Bourgeau I. 466; in rocky places in the barrancos of Dajacaar and Bufadero, fl. March, Bourgeau II. 1438; La Goleta, fr. June, Murray. E. leucophaewm differs from i - giganteum in the shorter, broader calyx-segments, shorter style-arms, stouter, more ira a nutlets and in the lateral cymes, which are spreading ruit 3. E. Bond-Spraguei, sp. Folia obldnceckite-Hiearis ‘el linearia (vix usque ad 1 lata), acuta vel subacuta, spinulis marginalibus et setts numerosis manifestis ascendentibus, nervis lateralibus plus minusve distinctis, subtus sericea. Calycis segmenta lineari- _ lanceolata, subacuta, basi et medio aequilata, a medio ad — angustata; segmenta lateralia corollae tubo breviora, 6-6-5 mm. longa, 1-2-1-5 mm. lata. Corolla rosea, in toto 12-13 mm. nee lobus anticus 2-5-3 mm., laterales 2-5 mm., postici 2-5-3 mm longi. Stamina antica 6- 5-7 mm. supra basin corollae, 5-5-6 mm. infra seg _ antici inserta. Stylus inferne patule pilosus; rami 1-l- longi. Nuculae (immaturae tantum visae modice schivaliina cornu valde alato.—#. aculeatum, forma inermis, Webb, MSS. awany Istanps. Palma: western region ; aL Spa es las Angustias, near Cruz de la Vifia, fl. June 11, S ue § Hutchinson 335; on dry rocks, Webb; Los Llanos, fl. See 13, R. Bt ay. y's eit: en is functionally female, as stated by De Coiney (hat Herb. Boiss. ser. 2, vol. iii. p. 274). The corolla 7-8 mm. long, with distinct pockets outside, opposite the Sees of the three posticous stamens. The stamens are very slightly exserted. The anticous ones are inserted 3-3-5 mm. 121 Kchium are known to be gyno-dioecious. The female plants are comparatively rare. The corollas are smaller than those of hermaphrodite plants, the stamens are included or very shortly exserted, and the anthers oblong-linear, sterile. Bond-Spraguei is allied to LZ. leucophaewm and E, brevi- rame. It differs from the former in its more spinulose leaves, narrower calyx-segments, (usually) shorter style-arms, and in the lateral cymes which are not spreading in fruit; it may be dis- tinguished from the latter by its less zygomorphic corolla, differently shaped calyx-segments, stamens inserted near the middle of the corolla, and longer style-arms. 4. E. brevirame, sp. nov. Folia oblanceolato-linearia vel linearia (usque ad 1 cm. lata), acuta vel subacuta, spinulis marginalibus satis numerosis mani- festis ascendentibus, costalibus paucis sparsis, nervis lateralibus plus minusve distinctis, subtus sericea. Calycis segmenta lanceo- lato-linearia, subacuta, a basi ad apicem angustata; segmenta lateralia corollae tubo breviora, 5°5-8 m onga, medio 1:2 mm. lata. Corolla alba, manifeste zygomorpha, in toto 12- 13 mm. longa; lobus anticus 2-5 mm., laterales 2-2°5 mm., postici 2-275 mm. longi. Stamina antica 75-8-5 mm. supra basin corollae, 4-45 mm. infra apicem lobi antici inserta. Stylus grosse pilosus, pilis inferne patentibus; rami 0-2—0-4 mm. longi. Nuculae crassae, valde echinulatae.—Z. aculeatum var. leuco- phaeum, Bornmiller in Engl. Jahrb. vol. xxxiii. p. 465, quoad stirpem palmensem. Canary Istanps. Palma: eastern region; northern face of Barranco Carmen, fl. May 31, Sprague § Hutchinson 162; Barranco del Rio, fl. June 9, R. P. Murray. The leaves of the two small specimens gathered by Murray are rather more crowded than in typical H. brevirame, and the anticous stamens are inserted a little nearer the middle of the corolla. The specific name refers to the very short style-arms, which serve, with other characters, to distinguish this species from EF. Bond-Spraguet. EH. brevirame differs from E. aculeatum in the less spinulose leaves, the shorter calyx-segments, and the inflorescence. 5. E. aculeatum, Poir. Encycl. Méth. vol. viii. p. 664; Lehm. Pl. Asperifol. p. 405, t. 5 (ic. mala); Webb & Berth. Phytogr. Canar. sect. 3, p. 50, exel. var. Folia anguste linearia (usque ad 5 mm. vel rare fere 1 cm. lata), acuta vel subacuta, margine et costa subtus spinosissima, spinis patulis, subtus sericea, nervis lateralibus plerumque 1in- distinctis. Calycis segmenta lineari-subulata, acuta, a basi ad apicem angustata; segmenta lateralia corollae tubo longiora, 10- 11 mm. longa, 0°8 mm. lata, conspicue spinosa. Corolla alba ; lobus anticus 2-5-3 mm., laterales 2-2-5 mm., postici 3 mm. longi. Stamina antica 7 mm. supra basin corollae, 5°5 mm. infra apicem lobi antici inserta. Stylus supra medium incrassatus, pilis ascendentibus; rami 0°2-0°5 mm. longi.—#. aculeatum, var. genuinum, Bornmiiller in Engl. Jahrb. vol. xxxi1. p. 465. E. giganteum, var. aculeatum, Bornmiiller, ].c. : fy ih, uj 122 inna Isuanps. North-western Tenerife: Montaia de Taco, r Buenavista, Webb; at 200 m., fl. June, Burchard 260 (Zitrich Polytechn.) ; Buenavista, on sunny rocks, fl. March, Bourgeau Il. 1431. mera: San Sebastian, 300 m., fl. March, Kuntze; in dry stats Pitard 622 (Ziirich Polytechn.) Her- migua, fl. April, Lowe 34. The lateral.cymes of ZL. aculeatum are much contracted, and leafy below, and form a leafy corymbose thyrse in which the species. EXPLANATION OF PLATE. Fig. la, flower - Pct dat giganteum. 1b, style-ar lc, nutlet. 1d, leaf. Fig. 2a, flower oe i. ees ees b, lta nu Fig. 3a, flower of E. Bond-Spraguei. 3b, style- 3c, nitlet (immature). Fig. da, flower of FE. brevirame. 4b, phy aethik 4c, nutlet. Fig. 5a, flower of FZ. aculeatum. 5b, style-arms bo bo eaf, Flowers, x 33; styic-neias, x 6; nutlets, x 5; leaves, natural size (id, a small one). XIX.—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE FLORA OF SIAM. AppitTaMenta VI. Clematis Kerriana, Drummond et Craib [Ranunculaceae— Clematideae]; e grege C. Vitalbae, Linn., maxime C. gourianae, Roxb., affinis a qua propter foliola breviora basi vix esrdats sub- coriacea nec chartacea constanter pubescentia nunquam glabrata et antheras duplo longiores loculis omnino ise elis nec basi peumeatis bene distinguitur, terna, terminale quam lateralia semper manifeste majus, circiter em. longum et 1°5 cm. latum, ovato-lanceolatum, ba si plus minusve oblique rotundatum, rarissime obscure subcordatum, m a acuminata : na superiore cordide viridia, plus minusve mumenter bullata, pilis albidis subadpressis cael: conspersa, venis pri- mariis manifeste impressis ceteris inconspicuis, aa neue Canary Echiums, J. Hutchinson, del. 212.W. 8 &L. 3. 14. [ To face page 122. 123 pallescentia, venis argute eminentibus satis intra marginem arcuatim inosculantibus, pilis modicis adscendentibus argenteo-canescentibus ad costas longioribus et tune sub- bifarie patentibus induta, margine anguste revoluto integer- paulo post anthesin 4-5-7°5 cm. longus, partiales huc illuc bracteis foliosis conspicuis subspatulatis saepius vix 4 mm. longis crassiusculis suffulti; pedicelli circiter 15 mm. longi, tenues, subrigidi, similiter bracteolati, acute divaricati; alabastra sub anthesin pyriformia, obtusa, circiter 6 mm. longa et 4 mm. diametro ; flores albidi, odori (ex Kerr). Sepala expansa denique patentia, oblongo-spatulata, apice obtuse acuminata, externe ad- presse tomentosa, intus intricate villosa, albida. Antherae muticae, 2°56 mm. vel paulo magis longae, loculis basi omnino parallelis nec divaricatis, cum connectivo lineari et filamentis circiter 4 mm. vel plus longis medio obscure nec basin versus dilatatis, glaberrimae. Achaenia (immatura) lateraliter com - pressa, ambitu dimidiato-fusiformia, nitide castanea, villis argenteis conspicuis fere erectis tecta; styli ad 4 cm. producti, eleganter albide plumosi. Mé Ka Mi, on bushes and trees by stream, 300 m., Kerr 2374. This may be C. Vitalba, Linn., var. microcarpa, Franchet Pl. Delavay, based on Delavay No. 2984 in hedges at Tapintze, Yunnan. The following are also very closely allied:— Tachienlu, Pratt 272, Mengtze, Hancock 252, Red River, Henry 10919, 109194, S. W. China, Monbeig and Upper Burma, Shan States, Manders. Gomphandra pauciflora, Craib [Icacinaceae]; a G. nyssifolia, King, inflorescentia laxiore, ovario glabro, a G. javanica, Val., fructu haud sulcato distinguenda. : Arbor sempervirens, circiter 12 m. alta (ex Kerr); ramuli plerumque parum inaequilatera, late cuneata, circiter 9-11 cm. onga, 3°2-5°3 cm. lata, chartacea, glabra, nervis lateralibus rudimentarium 1°5 mm. altum, glabrum. l.¢. Caly« corol- laque maris nisi corolla paulo longiore. Staminodia corollam aulo superantia. warium 3 mm. altum, glabrum, stigmate sessili disciformi. Fructus ambitu oblongus, ad 2 cm. longus e 8 mm. diametro. 124 Doi Aalst in evergreen jungle, 690-750 m., Kerr 2435 (3), 2433 (9 ae viridiflora, Crazb [ Passifloraceae-Modecceae] ; A. cardiophyllae, Engler, similis, < foliis inferne haud integris, filamentis basi tantum connatis recedit Caules scandentes, cirrhosi, eestivs stramineo vel cinereo longitudinaliter striato obtecti, glabri. Folia plus minusve ovata, apice obtusa, basi parum cordata, 4-9 cm. longa, 3-3-6 em. lata, chartacea, pagina utraque glabra, nervis lateralibus utrinque supra conspicuis subtus prominulis, nervulis uti reticulatione gracili subtus conspicuis, margine inferne grosse irregulariter cerenato-serrato superne integro, petiolo 1-2°6 cm. longo apice glandula conspicua instructo suffulta. Cymae 3 axillares, *-3 cm. (pedunculo excluso) longae, glabrae, pedunculo communi 1-5-1-7 em. longo suffultae; pedicelli graciles, circiter 9 mm. longi; bracteae parvae; flores pallide virides (ex Kerr). Calycis tubus 7 mm. longus, elaber ; lobi 3°25 mm. longi, apice Pape Petala 6 mm. longa, 2°55 mm. lata, glabra. Stamin filamentis inferne complanatis basi connatis ovariumque aati rudimentarium laxe —— antherae 25 mm. longae, ements paulo longiore hang, in ‘i iahae jangle; 330 m., Kerr 2340. liad name, Puk sap (ex Kerr). Adenia siege es Craib, comb. nov.—M odecca pinnatisecta, Craib in Kew Bull. 1911, p. 56, et Contrib. Fl. Siam in Aberd. Univ. Studies, No. 57, p. 92. pcos Doi Suiee: 720 m., Kerr 751. Distr. Bur Eugenia Ziminecnianal Warburg ex Craib [Myrtaceae- Myrteae]; ab L. ensiflora, Duthie, cui affinis, ramulis cinereo- corticatis, foliorum nervis inferioribus oblignis inflorescentia laxiore recedit. friavstts dimorpha, Craib [Rubiacene-Hedyotidene] ab affini H. capitellata, Wall., indumento facile distinguen 126 positis ad 2°5 cm. diametro constituta. Flores dimorphi, 4-5-meri. Keceptaculum 15 mm. altum, breviter parce pubescens. Calycis segmenta deltoidea, acuta, 1°5 mm. longa, dorso pilis oo —— ong instructa. Corollae tubus 15 mm. longus; lobi i fere 15 mm., apice 0°75 mm. lati, intra te ila sali ee barbati extra superne pilis paucis a iu instru nta n form — pa Distr aie Burma; Shan Hills Terai, 900 m., Collett 430. Lao name, Ktia kao kin ? (ex Kerr). \ Mycetia (natant Craib [Rubiaceae-Mussaendeae]; a M. tonghtiie a . Sch., calyce glanduloso distinguenda. Fruticulus vix unimetralis (ex Kerr); ramuli primo breviter ubescentes, demum glabri, cortice stramineo nitido obtecti. olia oblanceolata vel oblongo-oblanceolata, apice acuminata, acuta, basi Pea PR he saepe parum inaequilatera, 11:5-20 cm. longa, 2°8-5°5 cm. lata, chartacea, pagina utraque pilis rigidiusculis pallidis aie instructa, nervis lateralibus utrinque circiter 30 plerumque arcuatis supra conspicuis subtus prominentibus, etiuld 4-8 mm. longo supra canaliculato ut ramulis pubescente suffulta; stipulae foliaceae, mm. longae, circiter 5 mm. latae. Inflorescentia 5 cm. longa, 8 cm. diametro, ramis inferioribus 2 cm. se pedicellis circiter 5 mm. longis. Receptaculum vix 2 mm. altum, glabrum. Calyx glanduloso- eee 15 mm. Be tes Corollae futeae ex Kerr) tubus 2, lon Se san longifolia, Craib in Kew Bull. 1911, p. 390 et Contrib. Fl. Siam in Aberd. Univ. Studies, No. 57, p. 104, non K. Se Chinipaa. Doi Sutep, in evergreen jungle, 660 m., Kerr 48. 3) Mycetia gps Craib [Rubiaceae-Mussaendeae]; a a M. cauli nis, foliis minoribus, floribus ‘paucioribus, e ale: aoe Firocnie. 126 Fruticulus circiter 15 m. altus (ex Aerr); ramuli primo puberuli, demum glabri, cortice pallido plerumque nitido obtecti. Folia oblanceolata vel late oblanceolata, apice acuminata, acuta, basi cuneata, 2°5-7°5 cm. longa, 0°8-1°8 cm. lata, chartacea vel membranaceo-chartacea, supra glabra, subtus costa nervisque puberula, nervis lateralibus utrinque circiter 10 supra conspicuis subtus prominulis, nervis transversis supra subconspicuis subtus subprominulis, petiolo brevi supra canaliculato suffulta; stipulae angustae, circiter 5mm. longae. Inflorescentia e cymulis sim- plicibus 3-floribus constituta vel saepius ramulis duobus oppositis quoque bifloro inferne additis; pedunculus communis plerumque circiter 6 mm. longus; pedunculi laterales partiales 8-12 mm. longi; pedicelli graciles, 9 mm. longi; bracteae parvae. /ecepta- culum turbinatum, 2°5 mm. altum, apice 3 mm. diametro, glabrum. Calycis segmenta plus minusve linearia, acuta vel obtusiuscula, ad 2°5 mm. longa et 0°75 mm. lata. Coerollae luteae (ex Kerr) tubus 14 cm. longus, intus pilosus, extra glaber; lobi ad 3mm. longi et 1°5 mm. lati. Filamenta brevia, antheris 2mm. longis. Stylus 1-1 cm. longus, parce pilosus, ramis 3 mm. longis. —Mycetia cauliflora, Craib in Kew Bull. 1911, p- 390 et Contrib. Fl. Siam in Aberd. Univ. Studies, No. 57, p. 104, via Reinw. Chiengmai, Doi Sutep, in evergreen jangle by stream, 900 m., Kerr 1833. Dist. Upper Burma: Southern Shan States, Macgregor 674 (Herb. Calcutta !) Mycetia rivicola, Craib [Rubiaceae-Mussaendeae]; ab affini M. cauliflora, Reinw., ramulorum indumento magis persistente, stipulis majoribus, inflorescentiae rigidioris indumento densiore recedit Fruticulus ad 1°2 m. altus (ex Kerr); ramuli primo breviter adpresse pubescentes vel subtomentelli, mox puberuli, demum glabri, cortice pallido plus minusve lenticellato obtecti, ad 6 mm. diametro. Folia oblanceolata, late oblanceolata vel oblongo- oblanceolata, apice plerumque breviter acute acuminata, basi attenuato-cuneata, ad 22 cm. longa et 6 cm. lata, chartacea, supra adpresse pubescentia, nervulis puberula, nervis lateralibus utrinque plerumque 15-20 supra conspicuis vel subprominulis 127 _brevissima, antheris 1°75 mm, longis. Stylus 5°5 mm. longus, superne parce pilosus, ramis 4 mm. lon Chiengmai, Doi al in thick evergreen jungle by stream, 1650 m., Kerr Gardenia Collinsae, Craib [Rubiaceae-Gardenieae]; a lucida, Roxb., nervis lateralibus utrinque circiter 10 recedit. Ramuli glabri, cortice pallido laevi obtecti. Folia plerumque elliptica vel obovata, apice breviter obtuse acuminata vel rotun- ata, basi cuneata vel rotundato- cuneata, 25-6 cm. longa, 1°6-4°2 cm. lata, rigide chartacea, pagina utraque glabra, subtus pallidiora, pauperrime distanter ciliata, nervis lateralibus utringue circiter 10 pagina utraque conspicuis vel fere sub- prominulis, nervis transversis oculo armato utrinque poor petiolo brevi suffulta; stipulae connatae, ad Flores solitarii, breviter pedicellati, sicco lutei. Receptacubrm 3 mm. altum, 2°25 mm. diame TO, glabrum. Caly tubus circiter 15 mm. longus; segmenta 7, wiantlias an ne aoe cula, ad 1°1 cm. longa, pauperrime ciliata. Corollae tubus ve em. longus; lobi 6, parum variabiles, apice rotundati, ad 2 longi, O°7-1l'1 cm. lati. Stylus tr ae fusiformis, vix 2° 4s cm. longus, ¢ glaber; ovarii placentae dua Sriracha, near beach, Mrs. D. J. Collins 110. Ixora cibdela, Crazb [Rubiaceae-Ixoreae]; I. grandifoliae, Zoll. et Mor., facie similis sed inflorescentia glabra articulata recedit. Frutex vel arbuscula parce ramosa, ad 4°56 m. alta (ex Kerr), ramulis brunneo- vel cinereo-brunneo-corticatis. Molia variabilia, oblongo-oblanceolata, oblonga vel oblongo-lanceolata, rarius fere ovata, apice obtusa, rarissime breviter tobe acuminata, basi plerumque cuneata, ad 20 cm. longa et 6°5 cm. lata, coriacea vel subcoriacea, pagina utraque glabra, nervis Teele utrinque 10-14 supra subconspicuis subtus prominentibus, petiolo supra canaliculato 0°5-1°3 cm. longo suffulta ; stipulae ad 6 mm. lo a 08 diutius persistentes. J nflorescentia brachiata, subsessilis, rat articulata; ramuli inferiores ad 45 cm. longi; cymularum pedunculi circiter 2 mm. longi; flos terminalis sessilis, flores laterales pedicello pedunculo subaequilongo suffulti; bracteae bracteolaeque parvae. Receptac Calycis segmenta apice rotundata, 0°5 mm. ave inter se parum in- longus; lobi oblongi, parum retusi, 6°5 m ongi, 3 mm. lati. Filamenta 3 mm. longa, antheris 5°75 mm. Siete. Stylus ad 4°5 mm. exsertus.—/. peitng Zoll. et Mor., var glabra, Craib in rote Bull. 1911, p. 394; Contrib. Fl. Siam in Aberd. Univ. Studies, No. 57, p. 108. Chiengmai, in eng jungle on Doi Sutep, 330-660 m., Kerr 530, 1706; Chiengmai, 300 m., Hosseus 178; Doi Chieng Dao, 400 m., Hosseus 469; Pré, 156-240 m., rman Vanpruk 130. Lao name, Dauk kem (ex Kerr Ixora Collinsae, Craib [Rubiaceae- -[xoreae]; ab J. parviflora, Vahl, petiolis longioribus, foliis basi plerumque cuneatis, inflorescentia glabra facile distinguenda. 128 Ramuli glabri, primo parum compressi, mox teretes, ad 4 m diametro, brunneo- vel pallide brunneo-corticati. Folia siliptiun vel ovato-elliptica, rarius late oblongo-oblanceolata vel obovato- oblanceolata, apice breviter obtusissime acuminata, basi saepius cuneata vel late cuneata, 65-18 cm. longa, 1-7-7"7 em. lata, chartaceo-coriacea, nervis lateralibus utrinque 10-12 intra mar- ginem anastomosantibus supra conspicuis subtus prominentibus, nervis transversis pagina utraque conspicuis vel inferiore fere subprominulis, margine plerumque leviter recurvo, petiolo 0°5- ‘7 cm. longo supra canaliculato suffulta; stipulae e basi 4 mm. lata subulato-acuminatae, 7 mm. longae. Inflorescentia ter- minalis, sessilis, glabra; cymae brachiatae, articulatae; ramuli laterales inferiores ad 5 cm. lon L, Sn tegtn ab inferioribus ad arum uli ad 3°5 sessilibus, lateralibus pedicello 15 mm. longo suffultis; flores pallide | hese (ex Collins). KReceptaculum 0°75 mm. altum. epee , vix 0°75 mm. ——— 0-75 mm. lata. Corollae tubus primo parum com sees mox teretes, ad 5°5 mm. diametro, cor- tice pallide brunneo reticulato-striato obtecti. Folia oblonga ad oblongo-ovata, apice breviter acuminata, obtusa, basi cuneata, obine vel rotundata, interdum leviter cordata, ad 21 cm. longa m. lata, mox coriaceo-chartacea, nervis lateralibus peer cine 11-14, supremis bene intra marginem arate siete 05 mm. longus. Corollae puniceae (ex iel tubus preci 1-1°3 cm. longus; tad reflexi, oblongi, apice rotundati vel parum retusi, circiter 2°5 mm. lo Antherae apice acuminatae, la “thee 3 mm. longae. Stylus gracilis, a mineis. Jzora sp. near I. stricta, Roxb., Craib, Contrib. FI. Siam in Aberd. Univ. Studies, No. 57, p - 109. Chiengmai, Doi Sutep, in evergreen ee 1350-1650 m., Kerr 1745, 1745a. p= 129 Leptodermis trifida, Craib [Rubiaceae-Paederieae]; a L lanceolata, Bunge, foliorum nervis lateralibus paucioribus, stylo trifido recedit. Frutex circiter 1°5 m. altus (ex Kerr); ramuli primo tenuiter bifacialiter pubescentes, mox glabri, cortice brunneo-stramineo parce lenticellato obtecti. Folia opposita et in axillis fasciculi- ormia (ramulis brevissimis axillaribus gesta), plerumque oblanceolata vel late oblanceolata, apice acuta, mucronata, basi cuneata, ad 2°2.cm. longa et 8°5 mm. lata, rigida, glabra, nervis lateralibus utrinque 4 pagina inferiore prominentibus, nervulis ob colorem caeruleum pagina inferiore conspicuis, margine recurvo, petiolo 2-3 mm. longo suffulta; stipulae late deltoideae, acutae vel acuminatae, ad 3 mm. longae, saepe divaricatae, dorso bre- viter pubescentes. Practeae solitariae, late ovatae, cuspidato- acuminatae, acutae, 5 mm. longae, 3°5 mm. latae, uninervatae, dorso breviter pubescentes, ciliolatae; bracteolae omnino con- natae, ad 4 mm. longae. MReceptaculum 1°5 mm. altum, atrum, glabru Sepala 5, inter se subaequalia, 1 mm. longa, ciliata. Corollae lilacinae (ex Kerr) tubus 1°2 cm. longus, intus pilosus, extra puberulus; lobiad 3°5 mm. longi. Amtherae 2 mm. longae. Stylus 1:4 mm. longus, superne puberulus, trifidus. Doi Chieng Dao, top of peak, 1770 m., Kerr 2873. Craibiodendron stellatum, W. W. Smith, comb. nov. ; shanicum, W. W. Smith in Rec. Bot. Surv. Ind., vol. iv. p. 277; Craib in Kew Bull. 1911 p. 405; W. W. Smith in Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edin., vol. v. p. 157, pl. eviii.; Craib, Contrib. Fl. Siam in Aberd. Univ. Studies, No. 57 p. 121. Schima? stellata, Pierre ex Lanessan Pl. util. Colon. Franc., p. 295; Pierre, Fl. Forest. Cochinch. pl. 122; Pitard in Lec. Fl. Indo-Chine, vol. i. . 352. s Chiengmai, Doi Sutep, 360-840 m., Kerr 1282, 1282a, 1369. Distr. Burma, §. China, Cambodia (Laos, ex Fl. Indo-Chine). Christisonia siamensis, Craib [Orobanchaceae]; C. Scor- techinii, Prain, facie persimilis sed squamis haud linearibus, corolla purpurea differt. Herba subacaulis, ad 7-flora, glabra. Squamae ovatae vel oblongo-ovatae, 0°7-2°5 em. longae. Pedicellr validi, aad ad mn. lobo : m. glabru longo, I Mé Nan, Sop Ngao, in bamboo jungle, 210 m., Kerr 2406. Chirita Kerrii, Craib [Gesneraceae-Cyrtandreae] ; habitu speci- minibus minoribus C. hamosae, Don, similis sed bracteis connatis ad C. rupestrem, Ridl. eiusque affiniores proxime accedit. Cc 130 serratis ornatae; pedicelli 6 mm. longi, parce pilosi. Calycis segmenta TERE ae vel lanceolata, apice attenuata vel fere acuminata, acuta, 6°5 mm. longa, 1°5 mm. lata, ciliata, dorso parce pilosa. Corollae ventricosae tubus 1°2 cm. longus, lobi 5, apice rotundati, ad 4 mm. longi et 45 mm. lati. Stamina duo, inclusa, glabra. Ovarium 7 mm. altum, glabrum vel subglabrum, stylo circiter 6 mm. longo apice bifido parce pubescente; discus parvus. Mé Ping Rapids, Fa Man, in crevices of damp rock, 180 m., _ Kerr 2194. Strobilanthes leucocephalus, Craib [ Acanthaceae-Ruellieac] ; a S. Brandisii, T. And., corolla breviore distinguendus. : Caules primo pilis longiusculis tecti, mox glabri, pallide unneo-corticati. Folia ovato-elliptica vel oblongo-elliptica, apice plerumque acuminata, obtusa vel acutiuscula, basi acuminata ad late cuneata, ad 11°5 cm. longa et 5°3 cm. lata, chartacea, pagina superiore pilis longiusculis hic illic instructa, inferiore costa nervis nervulisque pilis longis parcius instructa, supra arctius breviter lineolata, nervis lateralibus utrinque ad supra conspicuis subtus cum costa prominentibus, nervis. trans- versis subtus prominulis, margine acumine excepto serrato- crenata, ciliata, petiolo ad 1 em. longo suffulta. Flores violacei 131 ex Kerr), in capitula circiter 1°5 cm. diametro sessilia vel breviter pedunculata conspicue albo-pilosa aggregati; bracteae e bas 1:9 cm. longae, 6 mm. - pilis brevioribus glanduloso-capitatis ornatae; bracteolae binae, 12 cm. longae et 2:5 mm. latae, indumento bractearum. Caly# ad 1 cm. longus, segmentis inter se parum inaequalibus dense longe albo-ciliatis. Corolla circiter 3 cm. longa (omnibus plus minusve mancis). Ovariuwm apice pilis longis albis densis ornatum. Doi Din Deng, common in evergreen jungle by streams, 540- 630 m., Kerr 2317. Lao name, Kwi nu din? (ex Kerr). Strobilanthes niveus, Craib [Acanthaceae-Ruellieae]; a S petiolari, Nees, foliis crenulatis vel serrato-crenulatis haud ser- ratis recedit. ‘aules decumbentes, nodis inferioribus radicantes, ad 35 cm. alti, saepissime simplices, graciles, pilis albidis brevibus tecti. Folia opposita inaequalia, ovato-lanceolata, ovata, ovato-elliptica vel elliptica, apice breviter saepe inconspicue obtuse acuminata, basi cuneata, saepius decurrentia, 3-9°5 cm. longa, 1°5-4°3 cm. lata, chartacea, subtus pallidiora, subglabra, nervis lateralibus utrinque 6-7 supra conspicuis subtus prominulis, nervis trans- versis subtus conspicuis, crenulata vel serrato-crenulata; petioli foliorum oppositorum plerumque inter se parum Samet) ad 17 cm. longi, indumento ut caules. picae usque a em, longae; bracteae ligulato-spatulatae, apice breviter recurvae, 725 mm. longae, 2°25 mm. latae, extra longe parce albo-pilosae, intus brevius pilosae, ciliatae; bracteolae binae, lineares, 4°25 mm. longae, 0°75 mm. latae, dorso pilosae, ciliatae. Calyz 95 mm. longus, segmentis inter se parum inaequalibus ciliatis dorso pilis brevibus albis sparse instructis praetereaque superne pilis longis albis ornatis. Corolla nivea (ex Kerr), saltem 2°3 cm. longa, parte tubi basi aequali circiter 1 cm. longa. Filamenta pubescentia. Stylus basi glaber, superne pilis albis brevibus adscendentibus sparse instructus. . i Wao, in evergreen jungle, 900 m., Kerr 2442. Strobilanthes venustus, Craib [Acanthaceae-Ruellieae]; a S. auriculato, Nees, eiasque varietatibus inflorescentia laxiore bracteis majoribus recedit. Pee Fruticulus vix metralis (ex Kerr); ramuli primo flexuosi, quadrangulares, angulis primo acutis mox rotundatis, pilis divari- catis rigidis magis minusve instructi, cinereo-brunneo-corticati. Folia late oblanceolata vel oblongo-oblanceolata, apice acute acuminata, basi auriculata, auriculis ramulos amplectentibus, 75-20 cm. longa, 2-6 cm. lata, paribus oppositis inaequalibus, chartacea, supra costa dense ceterum parce pilosa, subtus costa nervis nervulisque parce pilosa, nervis lateralibus utrinque 12-14 supra conspicuis subtus prominentibus, nervis transversis supra vix conspicuis subtus prominulis, ciliata, serrulata vel denticu- lata, sessilia. Spicae circiter 4 cm. longae; bracteae spatulato- rotundatae, acuminatae, acumine reflexo, ad 1 cm. longae et fere C 2 132 1 cm, latae, pagina utraque pilis albidis glanduloso-capitatis praetereaque dorso medio margineque pilis longis albis instructae. Calycis tubus 2 mm. longus; lobi inter se parum inaequales, ad 7 mm. longi, dorso pilis albis paucis breviusculis glanduloso- capitatis paucis longioribus instructi. Corolla violacea (ex Kerr), 3°5 cm. longa; tubi pars basi aequalis paulo ultra 1 cm. longa; lobi usque a mm, longi et 7 mm. lati. Filamenta longiora 6 mm. longa, breviora 15 mm. longa. Stylus glaber. tinguendus, Caules primo densiuscule crispatim piloso-pubescentes, pilis mox plus minusve deciduis, nodis inferioribus saepe radicantes, internodiis usque ad 7 em. longis. Folia ovato-lanceolata vel lanceolata, rarius obovata, apice brevissime acuminata, acuta vel cum obovata rotundata, basi cuneata, latissime cuneata vel rotun- lobis lateralibus medianos paulo superantibus, inferum oblongum, a Filamenta XX.—DIAGNOSES AFRICANAE: LVIII. - 1491. Anacampseros rhodesica, V. 2. Brown [Portulacaceae] ; affinis A. ustulatae, E. Mey. sed humilior, ramis simplicibus, stipulis cuspidatis squarrosis argenteis differt: erba perennis, dense caespitosa, 1-3 cm. alta, argentea, omnino glabra. Rami erecti, simplices, 4-10 mm. longi, 3 mm. diametro, cylindrici, obtusi vel acuti, stipulis argenteis densis- sime obtecti. Folia sessilia, stipulis occulta, 1 mm. longa, mm. lata, transverse elliptica vel reniformia, integra, carnosa. Stipulae dense imbricatae, 25 mm. longae, 2 mm. latae, ovato- orbiculares, breviter cuspidatae, squarrosae, submembranaceae, argenteae. Flores terminales, solitarii, sessiles; bracteis amplec- tantibus occulti. Bracteae 4-7 mm. longae, ovato-lanceolatae, 133 without evidence of leaves or expanded flowers. The leaves are minute, and concealed under the small silvery scales which clothe the stem, and the flowers are concealed by the bracts which wrap round them in bud-like form at the tips of the branches. It was first sent to Kew by Mr. J. G. McDonald, as being used by the natives as a remedy for blackwater fever. The natives are said to brew it and throw away the first brew, using the second brew for severe cases, and the third for mild ones. Subsequently it was received from Mr. H. Godfrey Mundy, of Salisbury desia, under the native name of ‘“ Qilika,’’ as sie used extensively in the manufacture of intoxicating liquors, but 1 use will probably be prohibited by law, as it is found to be deleterious. Dr. R. Marloth, in his Flora of South Africa, vol. i., records that A. ustulata, HE. Mey., is also used by the natives in the making of a kind of beer, and for preparing a yeast. I have also been informed that A. papyracea, I. Mey., 1s used to make an intoxicating drink. As these three species are allied to one another, and all have the same general habit, they probably have similar medicinal properties. If the flowers of these species ever expand they must remain open for a very short time. All the parts are fully developed, but I have never seen an expanded flower of A. ustulata or A. papyracea, although I have seen and had them under cultivation for some years. Freshly gathered specimens of A. rhodesica in full flower have been sent in fluid to ew by Mr. W. E. Dowsett, but all the flowers were pe ce although sepals, petals, stamens and ovary were fully developed. Ripe seeds are, however, freely produced. 1492. Helichrysum eriophorum, Conrath [Compesitae-Inu- loideae]; affine H. lanato, Harv., a quo foliis angustioribus 134 - Souta Arrica. Transvaal: rocks near Irene, Conrath 482. 1493. Senecio urophyllus, Conrath [Compositae - Sene- cionideae|; affinis S. bupleuroidi, DC., a quo foliis non auriculatis differt Herba rigide erecta, 9-10 dm, alta. Caulis basi collo lanato, ramosus, valde sulcatus, glaber. Folia sessilia, firma, versus basin caulis congesta, superna distantia, inferiora oblongo-lanceo- lata, sensim acuminata, basi semi- oo elas usque a longa, 15 cm. lata, margine subreflexo, integra vel incon- spicue remote denticulata, subtus nervo medio prominente lateralibus prominulis; folia intermedia basalibus simiha sed basi breviter decurrente; folia superiora oblongo-elliptica, in acumen longum angustum abrupte equeacts, basi een “is cauitulorin 0° 54 cm. longi. pitula hes ria, o- diametro, radiata, multiflora. Fessler: bracteae hiscriatee exteriores paucae lineares interioribus multo breviores, interiores 12-14, oblongo-cuneatae, 4-5 mm. longae, glabrae, apice. brevi cuspidato recurvo. Flores disci involucrum. superantes, ei radii involucro altero tanto longiores. Corolla sort anes limbo late igulari 5 mm. longo 2 mm. lato. Achaenia g ouTH AFrica. Transvaal: Madehocs, e Eleath 1202. 1494, _Wahlenbergia multiflora, Conrath [Campanulaceae- Campan algae}! : affinis W..ramulos sae, Hi. Mey., a quo habitu elatiore, ramis ik ra indutis minus divergentibus, floribus majoribus recedit Planta annua, e basi ipsa ramosissima, 3-5 dm. alta. Rami supra trientem inferiorem valde ramosi, plerumque undulati, graciliusculi, teretes, sparse pubescentes vel subglabri, multi- oliati. olia alterna, sessilia, suberecta, linearia, obtusiuscula, 3-7 m mm. longa, 05-1 mm. lata, sparse denticulata vel integra, margine leviter incrassato, inferiora internodia aequantia, superiora breviora. Pedicelli 5-7 mm. rarius ad 9 mm. longi, graciles. Receptaculum. fere hemisphaericum, glabrum, vix s segmenta e basi triangulari lineari-subulata, obtusiuscula, marginibus saepius inconspicue remote denticulata, glabra. Corolla anguste infundibuliformis, 6-7 mm. longa, quinqueloba ; tubus 4-5 mm. Hit chet lobi triangulares, acuti, 2 mm. longi. Stylus inferne sparse pilo osus, infra stigmata 3 eglandulosus. pi! st A breviter eosies: circiter 1°2 mm. longa, valvis tribu Sourn Arrica. Transvaal: Modderfontein, in Eucalyptus plantations, Conrath 563. 1495. _ Harveya | crispula, Conrath, [Scrophulariaceae- boned affinis H. ee Hiern, a qua corollae tubo 135 2-2'5 mm. longae et latae. Flores singuli vel bini, subsessiles, magni. Bracteae obovatae vel obovato-oblongae, 12-13 mm longae, 5-6 mm. latae, obtusiusculae, extra sparse (marginibus superioribus dense) crispule breviter pilosae, calycis dimidium on ola vel minores; bracteolae 2, liberae, ees basi in- mm. rae ville brovibus sais crassis ae _ superne eer. induta, breviora 1:2 cm. longa, longiora 1° nie pe 9 apiculato. tylus staminibus yee epsallng tubo brevior, 1°7-1°8 cm. longus; stigma rotundatum, fere 2 mm. atum, Soutn Arrica. Transvaal: Irene, Conrath 966. 1496. Gladiolus atrorubens, V. 2. Brown [ Iridaceae-Ixieae] ; affinis G. atropurpureo, Baker, sed foliis multoties longioribus, floribus minoribus lobis minus inaequalibus facile distinguitur. Caulis 50-65 cm. altus, gracilis, leviter compressus, glaber. Folia circa 5, erecta, inferiora 22-40 cm. longa, 3-5 mm. lata, superiora gradatim minora, linearia, acuminata, glabra. Spica 4 . longa, 4-9-flora. "Bracteae 8-10 mm. longae, oblon ovatae, ‘acutae vel obtusae, scariosae, pallide brunneae. Corolla 25 em. longa, 1°5 cm. diametro, leviter oblique ote ye ubus longus; lobi subaequales, 1 cm. longi, 6 mm. lati, elliptic ‘ici, obtusi. Sourn Arrica. Transkei: near Manubi, W. F ton, Mr. Saxton states that the — of this species are dark red, but when dried they are almost black. 1497. Anthericum ean Conrath Pagani Asphodeleae] ; affinis A. harsuto, Thunb., a quo capsula molliter setosa recedit, Radicis fibrillae miniatae. _Caulis rigide bear 5-7 dm. 136 circiter 3 mm. longae, plerumque ciliatae; pedicelli ascendentes, rigidi, perianthio aequilongi vel breviores, 4-6 mm. longi, sub fructu ad 11 mm. longi. Perianthium 7-8 mm. longum; tepala oblonga, alba, costa valida brunnea. F'ilamenta teretia dentibus retrorsis dense asperata, quam antherae altero tanto longiora. Stylus teres, laevis, antheras paullo superans, perianthio brevior. Capsula obovato-orbicularis, 4 mm. diametro, setis crassiusculis mollibus acuminatis dense obtecta. Sourm Arrica. Transvaal: Modderfontein, by a stream, Conrath 777. 1498. oe angolensis, 7'urrili [ Cyperaceae-Ryncho- sporeae |; 2. glauc ahl, affinis sed foliis setaceis, inflorescentia yg baibecnbeatiaa saiwaithis majoribus, nucibus majoribus tert Planta caespitosa, culmis numerosis erectis nee ad 4°6 dm. altis glabris. Folia setacea, apice acuta, usque ad 14 cm. longa -et 0'5 mmm. diametro, glabra; vaginae fatagieot glabrae. = In- florescentia laxe paniculata, inflorescentiis partialibus 2-9; brac- teae setaceae, 3 mm. longae, basi vaginatae; inflorescaitiih partialis- 9 mm. longa, 25 mm. pea nets Reewoe e leviter acuminatae, 6°5 mm. ongae, 3°5 mm. lates: Stamebe 3, antheris linearibus 4 mm. longis. Setae 6 (vel 7), 6 mm. longae, breviter plumosae. Ovarium 1 eh m. altum, 0°4 mm. diametro; stylus parte inferiore 1°5 m longa inclusa) 6 mm. longus, eae integer. Ut ees ees elliptico-oblonga, 3 mm. alta, mm. diametro, transverse rugosa, glabra, styli basi dilatata a erat 2mm. ong. coronata. opicaL Arrica. Angola: Benguella; country of the Gan- easter and Ribiiellas, Gossweiler 3268. 1499. Scleria angolensis, Turrill [Cyperaceae-Sclericae | ; affinis S. Hildebrandtii, Boeck., sed nucibus majoribus facile distinguenda. izoma horizontale, sguamis brunneis valde nervosis haud fibrosis obtectum. Culmi erecti, numerosi, triangulares, 1:5 mm. diametro, leviter pubescentes vel glabri, parte inferiore foliorum vaginis integris leviter pubescentibus obtecti. Folia linearia, apice acuta, usque ad = on longa et 3°5 mm. lata, i basi vapntanter apice longe aecaciintas. Inflorescentia warnas mascula (s spicula) cirelies 10-flora, basi glumis vacuis 4; florum | fertilium glumae oblongo-lanceolatae, apice acutae, 6 mm. longae, ‘5 mm. latae. _ Stamana 8, filamen tis 7 mm. lon ngis. Inflorescentia basi glumis vacuis longe actiminatis: gluma fertilis ovato- iaitvecleea: apice acuta, 8 mm. longa, 5 mm ae feos 1mm. altus, f aber. Ovariwm eylindricum, 2 mm. altum, 1 mm. dia- 137 glaber, superne adpresse hirsutus; stigmata 3, 5 mm. longa. Nux ovgrdes , 9mm. alta, mm. jameiro, laevis, alba Arrica. An se Benguella ; country of the Gan- paiies and Ambuellas, Gossweiler 4115. 1500. Scleria ae Turrill [Cyperaceae-Sclerieae |; affinis Ss; Barteri, Boeck., sed spiculis longioribus, nucibus majoribus praecipue distinguitur Rhizoma horizontale, squamis brunneis valde nervosis haud fibrosis obtectum m. Culmi erecti, numerosi, triangulares, circiter iorum -vaginis integris distincte hirsutis obtecti. Folia linearia, apice acuta, usque ad 2°3 dm. longa e mm. lata, plus minusve hirsuta vel fere glabra, pagina superiore sulcata, costa valde im- pressa, nervis lateralibus conspicuis, ape ge costa acute carinata nervis lateralibus inconspicuis. orescentia plus minusve ovoidea, circiter 5°5 cm. longa et 3° B em. diametro; rhachis hir- suta ; bracteae inferiores foliis similes, superiores anguste lineares, hirsutae. Inflorescentia partialis mascula (spicula) circiter 14-flora, 9 mm. longa, 2 mm. lata, basi glumis vacuis 4 lon acuminatis instructa; florum fertilium glumae oblongo-lanceo- latae, circiter 7 mm. longae et 2mm. latae. Stamina 3, antheris linearibus apiculatis 4 mm. longis, filamentis 6 mm. longis. Jn- florescentia partialis foeminea (spicula) 14 cm. longa, 2mm. lata, uniflora, basi glumis vacuis 6 acuminatis ser tart gluma fertilis ovato-lanceolata, 1 cm. longa, 6 mm. lata. Dise ; 0:75 mm. altus, laber. Ovariuwm cylindricum, 2° 5 mm. ainda’ 1 mm. dhesinetio. glabrum ; Vee glaber; stigmata 3. Nuz ovoidea, 4 mm. alta, 2°5 mode ee TROPI pie AFRI Ang ola: Ben guella; country of the Ganguellas and iatiellnk: ‘dshinetet 3658, 3757. XXI.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. Mr. W. Jacx.—Mr. H. W. Jack, B.A., B.Sc., of Uni- versity Coltegés Cork, has been appointed by the Secretary of tate for the C olonies, on the recommendation of Kew, an Assistant Agricultural Inspector in the Dedicate Molay States. Mr. M. Free.—We are informed that Mr. M. Free, formerly a member the gardening staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, has been erpouved Head Gardener of the Brooklyn Botanic Garden, New Yor Mr. H. E. Downer.—We learn that Mr. H. E. Downer, for- merly a member of the gardening staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, has been appointed, on the recommendation of Kew, Head Gardener at the Botanic Gardens, Smith College, Northampton, Mass., U.S, A. 138 Presentation of a portrait of Linnaeus.—A framed portrait of Linnaeus has been presented to the seo: by Sir rnin Church, K.C.V.O. It is a very good impression old French colour-print by P. M. Alix after A. Roslin, oe as the imprint ‘“‘A Paris chez Drouhin, Editeur & proprietarie des Antiquities Nationales, Rue Christine No. 2, et imprimes chez lui par Bechet.’’ The portrait is a_half- length one and represents Linnaeus clad in wig an fawn-coloured coat and vest, through the opening of the batter protrudes a delicate white frill, while on the left-hand side of the coat hangs the Order of the Polar Star, with a sprig of Linnaea borealis above it. The figure is turned slightly to the left, and its face is directed towards the spectator; the whole is enclosed in an oval 92 in. by 8+ in. e picture bears some resemblance to that by A. Roslin in the Royal Swedish Academy of Sciences at Stockholm (but laterally inverted), a print of which has been published in the Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London, 1905-6, plate 8. Botanical Magazine for March. lants figured are Aristolochia’ gigantea, Mart. (t. 8542); hk vibes laurifolium, Janczewski (t. 8543); Salvia uliginosa, Benth. (t. 8544); Knipho es carinata, oS H. Wright (t. 8545) and Cotoneaster 8546). The ape are mainly poeach ene with pale vase reticu- lations, and are noteworthy on account of their fragrance, thus being markedly different from the other species in cultivation. The perianth-limb is deeply cordate, has no tail, and is 9 in. long by about 6 in. wide. In the Palm House at Kew the plant is trained against the roof'and forms annual shoots 15 ft. or more in length. sales laurifolium has been introduced as a result of son’s mission to China on beheit of the Arnold Arboretum: sented by Professor Sargent to epee to the Royal Takats pass Glasnevin, and to Mr. Vicary Gibbs. The material for ‘the figure was obtained Sots all of the three sources named. It is an unarmed shrub, with ovate or ovate-oblong serrate-crenate coriaceous leaves, 21-4 j in. long, 4-2 in. wide, pendulous racemes, 1-1} in. long, of greenish flowers, and reddish tomentose broadly elliptic ‘fruits about 3 in. long. The plant is pas hardy in the British Islands, but so far has proved of slow h. The Salvia is an Gu ates ae species, native o Brasil, Uruguay and Argentina, and hare t Kew, to which a plant was pre- sented 3 in 1912 by ae Vilmorin, of Verriéres, Seine and Oise. The eten ue s uligin nosa is conspicuously suleate quad- rangular—a characteristic feature, as well as that of the deep serration of the leaves. Its flowers are bright blue, with some white marks on the base of the lip, and are borne in compact terminal spiciform racemes. 139 be less hardy than the majority of Kniphofias in 1 cultivation. Cotoneaster turbinata is another addition to a genus of which our knowledge has increased considerably during recent years as a result of the more thorough botanical ex arate of China. This species is a native of Hupeh, and the first plants ee in ae were raised from ae sent by the Abbé Farg ing six to sight weeks later than any other altineked Cotoneaster. Botanical Magazine ae April —The plants figured are Hibiscus Waimeae, A. A. Heller (t. 8547); Gladiolus Masoni- orum, C. H. Wright (t. $548); ls Prattii, C. K. Schneider (t. 8549); Olearia semidentata, Dene. (t. 8550) and Epidendrum i ee Rolfe (t. 8551). Hibiscus is a remarkably beautiful plant from the fiannien Archipelago which was obtained for the Kew collec- tion by purchase under the name of H. Arnottianus in 1911 froma Californian Nursery company. The flowers are large and pure white, with a conspicuous crimson, lax staminal column. 4. Waimeae belongs to the group of species which includes H. Rosa- sinensis, Linn., and has been named Lilibiscus by Hochreutiner. An account of H. Arnottianus and the confusion that has arisen in connection with the name was published in K. B., 4 pp. 45-47. Gladiolus Masoniorum was discovered in Tembuland in Decem- ber, 1910, by Canon @. E. Mason of Umtata, and his sister Miss _H. Mason, in ee ae: to both of whom it has been named. Material was sent to the Cambridge Botanic Garden, and the plant which flowered there furnished material for the plate. sod flowers are cream-coloured with a greenish tint inside the low part of _ tube. G. sul hureus, De Graaf (see t. sig is ie y Mr. E. H. Wilson. This species was originally included in B. polyantha, Hemel but Schneider separates it on account of its less oaks reticulated leaves and narrower inflorescences. It very closely resembles B. paniculata, C. K. Schneider, with which it is often confused, but may be easily distinguished by the lower surface of leaves being pale green and not glaucous. remarkably effective plant when the branches are laden with the salmon-red fruits in September. 3 The specimens of Olearia semidentata which afforded material for the plate were yielded by plants brought from the Chatham 140 Islands to Tresco by Captain A. A. Dorrien Smith, and a plant flowered in July, 1913. O. chatamica, T. Kirk, already figured in the Magazine (t. 8420), is the nearest ally to this species, and grows in association with it in boggy places in the Chatham Islands. _ In its native habitat O. semzdentata exists in two colour country is Mexico since it was introduced under the name £. Candollei, Lindl., which is that of a Mexican species. (H. Can- dollei was figured at t. 3765 of the Magazine under the name Z. cepiforme, Hook). EH. profusum is most closely allied to E. aromaticum, Batem., and to EZ. ambiguum, Lindl., but differs from the latter especially in having a denser panicle with shorter and broader sepals and petals. product extended, the need for trustworthy works of reference and guidance to planters has been met, and good standard works on the subject are now available at low cost. In ‘‘ Rubber and Rubber Planting,’’ by Dr. R. H. Lock, we have a concisely written book embracing the whole subject from the early history of the use and cultivation of rubber, botanical sources, physiology of latex production, tapping experiments, planting, harvesting, factory work on the estate, pests and diseases, chemistry of rubber, manufactures, etc. The aim of the author has been ‘‘ to combine an accurate amount of practical information which may be of use to the prospective planter.’’ The chapters on the physiology of latex he : t the subjects of planting, harvesting and factory work on the estate are likewise based on a close personal acquaintance with the industry in Ceylon. The book has a number of useful illus- — trations and a good index, and forms a most useful addition to the literature of rubber. ee Bae: B Probably at no other time than the present has Sc.D., pp. xi. and 245, + the University Press, + Cocoanuts. * Rubber and Rubber Planting, by R. H. Lock, with 10 plates and 22 text figures. Cambridge, a 191 + Coconuts: The Consols of the East, H. Hamel Smith and F. A. G. Pape, pp. Ixviii and 644, with illustrations and index, London Tropical Life Publishing Department. 141 so much attention been directed to the vegetable kingdom for new sources of seeds yielding edible fatty oils and also to the extended cultivation of those already of commercial importance. In the Palm family there are many fruits with oily kernels that might be applied to industrial use, but, generally speaking, there are difficulties in the way of obtaining regular supplies in quantity, and the fruits being often extremely hard in texture, special machinery, which is not always available, is needed to extract the kernels without damage. With regard to Copra, which is the dried kernel of the Cocoa- nut Palm (Cocos nucifera), there is an increasing demand for the product, and during the last few years the extended cultivation of this palm has been most marked. The uses to which all parts of the Cocoanut Palm are applied in the tropics are too numerous to give even a brief outline of them in this note, but in western commerce, beyond the fibre known as Coir, obtained from the husks, the nuts, kernels and oil extracted therefrom, compatatively little is known. The recently published book ‘‘ Coconuts, the Consols of the Kast,’’ is a handy volume dealing primarily with the subject of cocoanut cultivation and the preparation of its products for the market. In addition, many important subjects are discussed of spraying machines, etc. ; From the foregoing it will be seen that the work covers a wide field of subjects; some of the illustrations are rather poor, but the book is well printed, has an excellent index, and shoul certainly form a valuable handbook to the planter and others interested in tropical produce. ae Atlas of the Flora of Algeria. continuation of the ‘‘ Atlas de la Flore d’ Algérie. ; by Battandier and Trabut as “‘ Atlas de la Flore d’Alger”’ in 1886, it was continued in 1895 by the same authors as ‘‘ Atlas de la Flore d’Algérie,’’ with fascicle 2 (plates 12-23) with which it ceased for the time. Now it has been taken up again by Professor Trabut, who carries it to plate 46 (fascs. 3 and 4, plates F In the preface to the first fascicle it was stated that the Atlas would be confined to plants not figured elsewhere, and further that accuracy and analytical detail rather than artistic perfection would be aimed at, so that the price could be kept low enough for the many. The same principle has been applied to the present fascicle and even extended to the mode of reproduction which It is a pleasure to record the ”? Commerfce 142 varies almost from plate to plate, but is mostly done by some sort of photographic process. It may be regretted that there was not sufficient —S support forthcoming ‘for a handsomer and more uniform mo publication ; but in the absence of it, the author deserves all creda for this valuable bchpiant to Battandier and Trabut’s ‘‘ Flore de |’ Algérie 0: &. The Date Palm.*—The present book, which is no ae the most important publication on the subject, is based on a con- and on observations made by the author during two years of travel in the date-growing countries of the Orient and North Africa. It is the latter circumstance which gives eee book its importance as a mine of information and practical hint It is written with remarkable ease and directness, and interest is well sustained throughout the volume. After a brief discussion of the history of the date palm, the author deals with the countries in which the palm is grown, the commercial con- ditions of its cultivation and its cultivation in general, its propa- gation by offshoots and seeds and its pollination; then follow chapters on the handling of the crop and artificial ripening, on diseases and pests, the classification of dates, the profits of aS growing and the uses of the date in and outside its home. of varieties, with descriptions of them, runs to over 90 pages, Ra yet it is merely a selection of the most important ones. n America date cultivation is limited at present to certain parts of California and Arizona and to a small district in Texas, there ee be much land in Northern Mexico suitable for that purpose. It may be expected that the book will act as a very entive stimulus for the extension of date growing in America, as well as in other parts of the world and for improvement in the treatment of the palm and the selection of its varieties in its own home. iS. The Banana. s grown with the remarkable Sehenmnent in the trade in a fruit so universally popular. From the cutting of the bunch to the retailing of the hands and single fruits in our streets, the regulation of the times of cutting, carriage, storage, delivery and datebotinad is an elaborate system, requiring probably more skill than the growing of the plant. i. The two kinds chiefly grown are Musa sapientum, L., var Michel,”’ cultivated largely in Jamaica, Costa Rica and ster California. #200 net. 1913. +" na: Its Cultivation, Distribution and Commercial Uses,” by William > tones B.Sce., flay . i.-xi. 1-287, illustrated; Duckworth & Co., London, 1918; 7s. 6d. ne = : ae eae 143 ees of eee America, and Musa Cavendishii, Lam., the ary Ban In the present work descriptions of 66 species of Musa are given. Tn the sub- sal OS the two kinds above mentioned and the ** Manila Hemp B ”” (Musa teatilis, Nées) are the best known and most useful mores ee es, There are 34 chapters dealing with general cultural details, fungous and insect pests ; bananas as food and in ae drying, trade, transport ; wine, whisky, alcohol and fibres from bananas a general review of cultivation throughout the feaiaes horticul- tural and botanical notes; banana allies ; ae of Musa, and an appendix giving recipes for cooking the frui Seventeen illustrations are Mee realadies two reproductions of ‘“‘A Banana Plant,’’ from Hughes, ‘‘ History of Barbados ”’ ore and Labat, ‘‘ Nouveau Voyage. aux Isles de l’Amerique ’’ (1721), and several modern photographs. A few illustrations of faa various kinds of suckers would have enhanced the value of lowers, ratoons’’ and ‘‘ peepers””’ are mentioned. Most of’ chapter vi. is extracted from the Journal of the J pupaice Agricul- tural Society (xvi. 305, 1912), and the writer (H. Q. Levy) admits the difficulty of explaining on paper the details of the essential operation of pruning; he also states “‘ there is no part of banana cultivation that needs as much individual attention, supervision and judgment as the pruning. The retaining of wrong suckers may mean the loss of hundreds of pounds to the large cultivator.’ The chapter on Alcohol is particularly appropriate and of special value in view of the widely spread interest taken at the present time on its prospects as a substitute for petrol. The utilisation of the waste material, other than that fit only for use as manure, in such an industry is a problem of some force throughout the tropics and worthy of every consideration. It is caleulated (p. 127) that in Jamaica alone over 3,000,000 bunches of bananas, value about £200,000 are produced samuel which cannot be = caulis or swollen-stemmed Musas. hen so much has been written on a subject like the present, reference to other works on the same or allied plants cannot be avoided, and the work under consideration is no exception in this respect, though every source that has been drawn upon is duly acknowledged. The book has evidently been prepared with great care and the author’s many years of experience in Jamaica, re- ferred to in the foreword by Sir Daniel Morris, is a sufficient guarantee of the value this book will be to pikators and all interested in the bobaag, agriculture or commerce of the Banana. 7 oo. H. 144 Handbook of Potato Diseases.*—The Department of Agricul- ture for Victoria has recently issued a work by Mr. D. McAlpine, Government Vegetable Pathologist, on the fungus diseases of the potato in Australia. The volume, though dealing only with diseases occurring in that continent, forms a useful contribution to the literature of the subject and will be appreciated in many countries outside Australia. There are some 100 pages of general text, 50 plates, and appendices dealing with animal pests, regula- tions as to potato diseases in the State of Victoria, and in the entire Commonwealth, together with data as to temperature and rainfall, factors intimately connected with the distribution of disease in a territory such as Australia. The géneral part is concerned with the following :—Phytophthora infestans, Macrosporium Solant, Hypochnus Solani (= Rhizoctonia), ‘‘ Scab’’ ( of which various types are distinguished), /usariwm Solani, Bacillus Sol arTUm, and several other diseases of minor importance. By far the largest portion of the book is taken up with the ‘‘ Irish Blight ”’ (Phytoph- thora), a great deal of useful information being brought together, _ including the results of the author’s own experiments and obser- vations. The debated question of the part actually played by hibernating mycelium in the propagation of the fungus is dis- cussed in detail. Evidence is brought forward showing the import- ance of this source of infection, and the author believes that in Australia it is very largely responsible for the continuation and spread of the disease. The other maladies being less serious have not been the subject of so much enquiry, but ‘‘ Scab ”’ is treated at some length, and a few new observations are recorded. The subject of spraying and disinfection of ‘‘ seed ’’ also receives attention. It is worthy of note that two of the worst diseases in this country, namely, Wart Disease (Synchytrium endobioticwm) and Corky Scab (Spongo- . spora scabies) are not known in any part of Australia. BD: Ui * Handbook of Fungus Diseases of the Potato in Australia and their Treatment, by D. McAlpine, pp. iii.+215, with 158 figures and a map. Department of Agriculture, Victoria. LArtO vv DULLES Li, lvitt. : LHL ANN i. | I Uy; fh, | V/ BON BOSLIN == : it 2 Ore = ot) ‘ ——— $3: aes, es = pe OO ) RENO SENS se 8. Ce: Sty, Ss Se 5) TRS Lars ROY ts _—— Kage: — ase C) ‘ Vase t ee, soe ( a 3 ee, és (OSCR AS pe = A ( f ‘{ Uiceetese os ORE oi = ® — \ R MV, wif = IO) 5 ey Macrosporium solani in Tomato Seed. 212 W.B SL. 3.44, > To face page /45.] [Crown Copyright Reserved. ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW. BULLETIN MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. No. 4] ; [1914 XXII.—ON THE PRESENCE OF HYBERNATING MYCELIUM OF MACROSPORIUM SOLANI IN TOMATO SEED. I. Masses. (WITH PLATE.) Tt has long been suspected by tomato growers that the germ of ‘‘black-rot’’ of tomatoes, peeled: solam, Cke., was carried in the seed, but, so far as I am aware, the actual presence of mycelium in the seed has not been previously demonstrated. When tomatoes are attacked by ‘‘ black-rot,’’ the seeds often show black spots on the surface. Massee* proved that when such seed was sown, either no germination took place, or else the resulting — often showed ‘‘stripe’’ disease. Microtome sections 0 the mycelium extends deeply beneath the diseased patch, and in many cases the placentas are completely permeated with a dense weft of mycelium, which causes them to become quite black. As would be expected, the seeds borne on these blackened placentas are also often attacked by the mycelium, which enters through the micropyle. The weft of mycelium is sometimes of uniform thickness all round the endosperm, in other instances the thick- ness of the weft varies at different points, and sometimes it is confined to one or two isolated patches. The hyphae are colour- less, septate, and of variable thickness, averaging p. rom this peripheral weft of mycelium hyphae pass into the endosperm and also into the embryo, These hyphae are both inter and * Massee,G. Journ. Board Agric. vol. 13, p. 232 (1906). (3237.) Wt. 225-595. 1,125. 5/14. J.T. &S. G. 14. 146 intra-cellular, of about the same thickness as the peripheral mycelium, sometimes closely septate, sometimes sparingly so. The hyphae probably dissolve the very thin walls of the cells by means of a ferment, as described by Marshall Ward in his account ‘of the perforation of the cell walls by the Botrytis in a “* Lily Disease.’’+ When the tip of a hypha comes in contact with a ‘cell-wall it becomes flattened and rather swollen, and a thin portion from the centre of the flattened part in contact with the cell pierces the wall, and swells up at the opposite side to the normal thickness of the hypha. In other instances the hyphae appear to pass through the wall without any preparatory flattening and swelling. No haustoria are present n the germination of infected seed, one of two things may happen; either the embryo is killed almost at once by the my- celium, when present in considerable quantity, or the mycelium grows along with the seedling, in whose tissues hyphae can be distinctly traced. In such infected seedlings the “‘stripe’’ form of the disease has been produaed before the plants were two months old, when grown under favourable conditions for the rapid development of the fungus, namely, an excess of heat and moisture. Sections of diseased seed which had been kept dry for some months, when placed on damp filter-paper in a Petri-dish, were soon surrounded by a copious development of hyphae, show- ing that the mycelium yiesent in the seed retains its vitality for a considerable period of time. n many instances, when the seed produced by a diseased tomato does not contain mycelium in its substance, it is sur- rounded by a weft of hyphae which cannot be removed in the ordinary process of cleaning, being held in position by the dense coat of hairs covering the testa. This external mycelium is also a source of danger, and the only certain means of avoiding disease due to infected seed is to reject all seed Produced by diseased fruit, even if it does not show the black spot EXPLANATION OF THE PLATE. Fig. 1.—Section of portion of a sound tomat Does aig parts of the coiled embryo (a) and endosperm (by; », 2.—Diseased seeds of tomato, showing ae patches on the testa; x 3. » 3.—Section of portion of a diseased tomato seed. The mycelium is coloured red. », 4.—Section of portion of a tomato seed showing a weft of eke situated between the testa and the endosperm, hyphae fro this weft are seen — into the tissue of the Lr ing Mycelium coloured r x 400. », 5.—A similar section of fig. “ showiuk the oo permeating the dos Mycelium coloured red 400. » 6—A os of mycelium entering into the embryo (a) from the osperm, () mycelium coloured red. ce es 8. 2 Methods by which the me tg pass ooo the cell-wall. ycelium coloured red. x + Ann. Bot., 2, p. 819 (1889). 147 XXIII.—THE CULTIVATION OF THE SUGAR CANE IN SOUTHERN SPAIN. The following information concerning the sugar-cane industry in the Province of Andalusia has been supplied to Kew, in reply to our request for information, through the courtesy of H.M. Secretary of State for Foreign affairs : — : Madrid, Sir, February 26th, 1914. In reply to your despatch No, 44 of this series of the 11th of July last I have the honour to forward a report on sugar cane cultivation in Southern Spain which I have received from His Majesty’s Consul at Malaga on the subject. I have the honour to be, &c., (Signed) Artuur H. Harprnce. The Right Hon. Sir Edward Grey, Bt., K.G., M.P., &e. British Consulate, alaga February 24, 1914. Sir, I have the honour to enclose herewith, as requested, a report on the cultivation of sugar in this Consular District. So far as I have been able to ascertain there are no official or scientific records of the growth of sugar here. The correct names of the canes do not seem to be known to the growers. They are spoken 0 descriptive terms. Should it be considered worth while I could no doubt collect samples of the canes from various SS ® Ss Qu mM oO B joo ot cyt i) B et ° cI B 8 od © B Qu Le) =) ~ 5 © — eS a na 2 Bb for) © — o nD RD ro ‘fl ay ° B oO surviving plantation in his district. : ee As will be seen from the report itself, the evidence and opinions expressed are not infrequently at variance ; but I have endeavoured to set forth the main facts, and shall not fai! to bear the subject in mind for further information if procurable. I have the honour to be, &c., M. VILuiers, His Majesty’s Ambassador, H.M.’s Consul. Madrid. REPORT ON THE CULTIVATION OF SUGAR CANE ALONG THE SOUTHERN SHORES OF SPAIN WITHIN THE ConsuLaR District oF MaraGa. Where grown:—Sugar cane is grown in this district along the southern shores of Spain in the protected valleys. where. the temperature is never expected to fall below freezing point, In Cao 148 such plantations the winter temperature usually varies from 6° to 15° C. (42° to 59° Fahr.), although some cultivators report the average temperature as being about 17° C. for the winter and 35° for the summer. The minimum altitude above sea level is given as 15 feet. The plantations extend from Estepona to A ra. Varieties.—The kinds mentioned as most profitably grown are the White ‘‘ Blanca,’ Violet ‘‘ Morada,’’ and Black ‘‘ Negra.”’ The ‘* Blanca”’ is said to be that originally grown by the Arabs, and the ‘‘Negra’’ to have been imported subsequently from Cuba. Others, again, call the “‘ Blanca’’ ‘“‘ American.”’ he ““ Negra’? and ‘‘ Morada’’ appear to be much the same cane, merely called differently locally, to distinguish the dark from the w ite. Other varieties mentioned in the reports I have received are ‘Crystalline cane,’’ heavier than the foregoing but very poor in saccharine; a ‘‘striped cane,’’ “‘of poor quality in every respect ’’; and the “‘ Algarrobena,’’ which was previously culti- vated, but has been almost entirely set aside. n some districts where sugar used to be grown, it is not so any longer. This may be partially accounted for by reluctance to persevere with the most suitable kinds when the kind pre- viously grown no longer proved remunerative. In the province of Almeria, for instance, ‘‘ outside the limited district of Adra no sugar cane is grown in the province. For a few years cultivation of the cane was tried here, but as the result proved in every way unsatisfactory it was given up, now over 20 years ago,’’ writes the Vice-Consul. Reasons for preferring certain varieties—Opinions seem to differ as to the frost-resisting powers of the various kinds. told, for instance, as regards the districts of Marbella and Kstepona, “the Violet cane is preferred for its strength against frosty weather, the plantation of the white being, therefore, very insignificant.’ Whereas the report on the plantations at Adra mes ee is, “‘American white is preferred because best ’ more luxuriant, one crop being gathered each year’’; but “Blanca is preferred on poor soil because the crop takes place only once in two years, the growing properties during the second year being extraordinary.’’ The said poor soil being usually caleareo-silicious. The Vice-Consul at Almeria reports, as “‘soft, silicious, with permeable subsoil, naturally rich in nitrogen, on account of being, as a rule, the sedimentations of old rivers.’’ The Adra plantation, already mentioned, is described as “‘ sediment left when the river overflows its banks during heavy rains; in a few fields is limy, and in one small part is of a sandy nature.” 149 deep. Cuttings of the cane, about 15 inches in length, already in a state of germination through having been covered up for some time, are then laid into them thus :— any SS ey es ee em The long black lines represent the sides of the beds (tracks or furrows), while the short lines denote the cuttings. Three parallel lines of cuttings being placed in a track, and the cuttings are so arranged that the interstices of each row come opposite the centres of the cuttings in other rows. These cuttings are then slightly covered with earth from the weeding being completed guano or artificial manure is applied. is manuring generally takes place from the 15th to the 20th erub-hoe, so as to bring new earth to the surface. (Others state that replanting should take place every 7 or 8 years. Fertilising.—In recent years additional attention has been given to the question of chemical manures or fertilisers, accord- ing to the requirements and nature of the soil. mixture said now to be much in use has the following guaranteed richness in radicals : — Ammonic and nitric nitrogen—7-8 per cent. Potas. anh.—10 per cent. Phosphoric acid—10 per cent. This is applied once or twice during the growth and ripening of cane in tremendous quantities, as much as 1} tons for the 21 acres (1500 kgs. per hectare). Irrigation.—Irrigation should be resorted to every 15 or 20 eel 150 days during the summer; and during the winter, that is the spring, the precise time varying here between March, April and May, each of these months being considered ‘‘the best,’ an soil, site, etc., etc. The crop should be ready for cutting one year after planting. Average yield.—The average yield is said to be about 40 tons for 2} acres. The crop from the Adra plantation is stated to be 200 arrobas (2300 kgs.) from a ‘‘ marjal,”’ or 525 square metres or the ‘‘tercio’’ or first year’s cane, and 800 arrobas (3450 kilgs.) for the “‘ Alija’’ or second year. This statement also shows the great increase of the second-year crop over the first. The density of juice is stated to be ‘‘8 degrees Beaumet,’’ or ““14 per cent. of the output of cane, for the district generally ”’ ; whereas at Adra ‘‘the average yield of sugar is said to be “*8 per cent.”’ XXIV.—DECADES KEWENSES Puianrarum Novarum in Hortr Recu ConservATARUM. DECAS LXXVII. a] i sericea, e basi trinervata, nervis supra demum saepe 1mmersis subtus prominentibus, petiolulis ad 2°2 em. longis suffulta. In- florescentia axillaris, paniculata, satis compacta, pedunculo com- muni usque ad 10°5 em. longo primo densius adpresse albo- 151 17 cm. longa, 55 mm. lata, apice saepe reflexa, inferne plus minusve cohaerentia, extra pilosa, intus glabra. Filamenta 1 em. longa, ima basi glabra, ceterum tenuiter pilosa, antheris 25 mm. longs muticis. atc sericeum, stylo plumoso cir- citer 1 cm. longo. C. nutans, Beckett in Gard. Chron. vol. xlviil. p. 310 f. 129; Bean in Kew Bull. 1910 p. ae = Royle. PC. Buchananiana, Fine t et Gagnep. in Bull. Soc . Fr. sér 4, vol. 111. p. 541; Co ier: Fl. As. Or. vol. i. p. 26. C. ‘Bushee var. vitifolia, Bois 4 in Journ. Soc. Hort. Fr. sér. 4, vol. i. p. 866; Henry in Rev. Hort. 1905, p. 487, fig. 180. C. nutans, var. th yrsoidea, Rehder et Wilson in Sargent Pl. Wilson. vol. i. p. 324, excl. Wilson 1422 (seed number). Cuina. We stern Szechuan, Tachienlu, Wilson 3120, 3120a, 21208. (Veitch Expedition), Soulié 450, Pratt 592 pro parte. Cult. Hort. Kew (211-04, Lemoine type). wiv? 762. Clematis Veitchiana, Craib [ Ranunculaceae—Clema- tideae]; a C. Rehderiana, Craib, foliis gracilioribus bipinnatis, bracteis parvis recedit. Frutex scandens; ramuli primo sericei, mox parce subadpresse A at suleati. Folia bipinnata, petiolo communi ad 52 o indumento ut ramulis suffulta; pinnae ad 4-jugae, britolintes rsa rarius pro pinnis inferioribus foliola trilobata tan- tum; foliola saepius ovata vel ovato-lanceolata, apice- acute grvaminata, basi late cuneata, potiidets., truncata vel leviter cor- data, usque ad 5 cm. longa et fere 3 cm. lata, chartacea vel tenuiter chartacea, pagina utraque demum pilis albis adpressis hic illic sed nervis pagina inferiore densius instructa, nervis supra impressis subtus prominentibus, saepe trilobata, margine grosse dentata, dentibus mucronato- acuminatis. Inflorescentia axillaris, laxiuscula, pedunculo communi circiter 7 em. longo sparse crispatim pubescente sulcato suffulta; pedunculi ramu- lorum inferiorum 3‘cm. longitudine vix attingentes; pedicelli tig ad 2 cm. longi; bracteae omnes parvae. Se et ‘5 cm. menta behets ‘pilosa. Ovartwiti sericeum, stylo caine ‘circiter ongo. C. nutans, var. thyrsoidea, Rehder et Wilson in Siceponit Pl. Wilson. vol. i. p. 324 quoad Wilson 1422 (seed number). ult. Hort. Kew e abe a Wilson in China occ. lectis. (641-10 Veitch). 763. Xylosma Aquifolium, Sprague [Flacourtiaceae |; affinis X. orbiculato, Seem., a quo foliis iis Llicis Aquifolu, Linn., similibus, carpellis 6—7 distinguitur. Ramutli cinerei, glabri, 3-4 mm. diametro 12-15 em. infra apicem. est aga ea ramulor orum sterilium oblonga, 6-7, exsiccando utrinque praesertim subtus prominentibus, rete venularum supra prominulo subtus prominente; petioli 6-8 mm. ovula circiter 5, ascendentia. Fructus depresso-globosus, ex- succus, indehiscens, circiter 2 cm. diametro, septis persistentibus, stylis persistentibus coronatus. AB. UNKNOWN. Described from specimens received from the Curator, Botanic Gardens, Melbourne, where the species is culti- vated. Well distinguished by its holly-like foliage, the pair of glands at the base of the blade, the short racemes, and the hexa- merous or heptamerous ovary. Its nearest ally seems to be the Fijian plant described by Seemann, Flora Vitiensis, p- 7, under the name Xylosma orbiculatum. This has large orbicular or ovate leaves, and is probably specifically distinct from X. orbicu- latum, Forst., a native of Savage Island, which has small obovate aves. : leaves 764. Dunbaria gracilipes, Lace [Leguminosae-Phaseoleae |; a D. conspersa, Beuth., pedicellis longis gracilibus facile dis- tinguenda. Caules sublignosi, volubiles, graciles, tenuiter canaliculati, densius puberuli. Yolia trifoliolata, petiolo communi usque ad n. longo supra canaliculato infra parum sulcato indumento ut’ caulibus tecto suffulta; stipulae persistentes, lineari-lanceolatae, saepissime reflexae, circiter 3 mm. longae; foliola lateralia inaequilatera, latere altero dimidiatim rhomboideo-ovata, altero lanceolata vel ovato-lanceolata, apice acute acuminata, basi sae- ogee magis minusve rotundata, ad 5°6 cm. longa et 3:2 em. ata, terminalia usque ad 1°3 cm. a lateralibus distantia, rhom- boidea lateve rhomboidea, apice acute acuminata, basi obtuse cuneata ad rotundato-cuneata, ad 6-7 cm. onga et 5-7 cm. lata, omnia membranaceo-chartacea, supra tenuiter puberula, subtus potion, densius breviter molliter pubescentia glandulosaque, e asi. trinervia, nervis secundariis (e costa ortis) utrinque 2-3 pagina utraque prominentibus, nervis transversis infra promin- is, dense ciialata petioluli circiter 2 mm. longi; stipellae deficientes. Racemi ad 75 em. longi, pedunculo communi 5°5 cm. longitudinis attingente indumento ut caule suffulti; pedi- celli ad 1°8 cm. longi, pubescentes glandulosique; bracteae ante landulosusque, tubo intus fere glabro; lobus infimus lanceo- AER acuminatus, alios longe superans; lobi duo supremi fere ad apicem connati, partibus liberis setaceis, omnes ciliati. Vexillum vivum atropurpureum, rotundatum, emarginatum, 153 vittaeeas oblongae, apice rotundatae, a lence auricula lineari obtusa 1°5 mm. longa basi instructae, stipite ° ete mm. longo suffultae; carina vi ae in sage pressum, 6 cm. longum, 6-7 mm. latum, basi angustatum, apicu- latum, marginibus incrassatis, pilis brevibus albis glandulisque dense tectum, 8-9-spermum. npo-Cuina. Upper Burma: near Maymyo, Ani Sakan, 900 m., Lace 5494. 765. Anogeissus coronata, Stapf [Combretaceae] ; affinis A. Bentu, Baker, sed foliis rotundis vel fere obcordatis, recep- taculo undique pubescente, fructus alis latioribus insigniter crispo-undulatis denticulatisve distincta. Frutex vel arbor (?), ramulis pubescentibus vel Sone vetustis cortice pallido tectis. Folia rotunda vel late ovato- rotundata vel fere obcordata, ePrcleehd Hs velapiculata, $-18tim- longa, 10-18 mm. lata, utrinque tenuiter incano pubescentia, nervis lateralibus subtus prominulis utrinque circiter 4 obliquis versus Marginem subito prorsus curvatis; petioli 1-2 mm. longi, tomentelli. Capituli pedunculo tomentello 1-2 cm. longo suffulti, sub anthesi 1-1'2 cm. diametro. eceptaculi tubus 3-4 mm. feng fast iam sub anthesi alatim dilatatus, praeter alas fulvo- © pubescens, limbus cupularis, 5-dentatus, 2-2°25 mm. diametro, extra intraque fulvo-pubescens, diu persistens, disci squamae rotundatae, longe pilosae. Fructus late alatus, cum alis Cpaks margine crispo-undulatis ee 6-7 mm. latus, 3 mm altus, receptaculo persistente coron Inp1a. Rajputana: Merwara, in teeth Duthie 4663. 766. bebe gracilis, Lace [Myrsinaceae-Eumyrsineae]; ab affini A. pauciflora, Heyne, pedunculis pedicellisque longioribus facile distinguend uticulus erectus, ramulis juventute re mox cortic cieeras Beanies irregulariter striato obtectis. Folia lan feotats, obtuse plerumque ineonspicue od tad basi in petiolum angus- tata, usque ad 11 cm. longa et 2°8 cm. lata, matura chartacea, juniora tenuiora, labra, infra parisin pallidiora, glandulis parvis numerosis aequaliter ee costa pagina superiore impressa inferiore prominente, nerv s lateralibus inconspicuis, margine integro parum recurvo; seth i 0°5-1 cm. longi, supra late haud altius canaliculati, glabri. Inflorescentia axillaris, gracilis, plerumque cernua, e racemis 2-4 floris umbelliformibus constituta, basi folio parvo cito deciduo induta; pedunculus com- munis 2-4 em. longus; pedicelli 1°7-2°5 cm. longi, parce ferru- gineo-puberuli ; eee angustae, circiter 1 mm. longae; alabastra ovoidea, acuminata. Calyr circiter ad medium 5-lobatus, ferragineo-puberalus, lobis “ioltoiians obtusis 1 mm. longis. Corolla viva pallide punicea, circiter 1 cm. diametro, 154 tubo calyci subaequilongo, lobis ovatis acuminatis reflexis 05 cm. longis glandulosis. Filamenta brevissima; antherae ovatae, acute acuminatae, circiter 3 mm. longae, dorso atro- glandulosae. Stylus glaber, stamina circiter 2 mm. superans. "ructus immaturus, elobosus, glaber. Inpo-CHIna. urma: Tenasserim, Dawna Range, 1050- 1800 m., Lace 4627, 5624, Beddome 114. 767. Cotylanthera caerulea, Lace [Gentianaceae-Exaceae] ; ab affini C. paucisquamae, C. B. Clarke, nodis 6-9 brevioribus, corollae lobis brevioribus recedit. Herba saprophytica, 4°5-8'5 cm. alta, caule solitario erecto carnoso stramineo glabro nodis 6-9. Folia ad squamas oppositas deltoideas acuminatas circiter 2 mm. longas reducta. lores solitarii, terminales, vivi pallide caerulei. Calyx 2:75 mm. longus, lobis imbricatis subovatis obtusis 1°55 mm. longis basi usque ad 2 mm. latis. Corollae tubus 1°5 mm, longus; lobi 4, higulati, obtusi, 35 mm. longi, 155 mm. lati. Filamenta 1°25 mm. longa, glabra, antheris 15 mm. longis poro apicali dehiscentibus. Stylus glaber, stamina paululo superans. Inpo-Cuina. Upper Burma: Maymyo, 1050 m., Lace 5898. 768. Thunbergia maculata, Lace [Acanthaceae-Thun- subtus conspicuis, distanter brevissime denticulata; petioli extra glabrae, intus pilis brevibus brunneis glandulosis tectae, arin connatae. Calyz brevius denticulatus, pilis longiusculis brunneis glandulosis tectus. Corolla extensa usque ad 53 cm. longa, viva extra pallide straminea, intus maculis elongatis plus minusye in lineas dispositis ornata; lobi inter se subaequales, rotundati, ciliati. Stamina inclusa, fila- mentis glabris; antherae acuminatae, 6 mm. (acumine 2 mm. longo excluso) longae, acumine pilis longiusculis erectis trans- verse septatis penicellato; loculus quisque appendicula oblonga pallida circiter 2 mm, longa ciliata instructus. Discus parvus, carnosus. Ovarium glabrum, circiter 2 mm. altum; stylus fere em. longus, glaber, breviter 2-lobatus. Capsula generi con- formis, platea en em. longa, basi 1°5 cm. diametro. Inpo-Cutna. Burma: Ruby Mine District, near Mogok, c. 1200 m., Lace 6000. 769. Ficus (Crosigae a Haines ([Urticaceae-Arto- carpeae|; F. tomentosae, Roxb., affinis, a qua differt habitu, 155 foliis siccatis supra minute reticulatis pubescentibus autem non minute tuberculatis (in #. tomentosa folia siccata supra glabra minute tuberculata sunt vel raro levissima sed nunquam reticu- lata), etiam differt receptaculo maturo purpureo, receptaculi bracteis basalibus et operculatis majoribus et floris maris peri- anthio gamophyllo (in F. tomentosa 4 sepalorum perianthium est fide King). sima et perpetuo plus minus pubescentia vel puberula, nervis later- alibus supra basin 4-6 paribus intra marginem vinctis: petioli 3-4 em. longi. Receptacula subglobosa, leviter umbonata, p : Inpra. Central Provinces: on sandstone rocks about Pach- 156 marhi, ee 3556. Growing together with Ficus bengalensis and F. ntosa, its nearest allies, from which it is at once easily dntinpouhrtle by the much- branched shrubby habit, and y the absence of aerial roots, in addition to the characters given above. It also lacks the curious longitudinal gland found on the midrib beneath the leaf of /’. tomentosa, which is present in about 50 per cent. of the F. mesa leaves examined, but is not very evident in dried specim The name is suggested by the cup- like form of the basal sick of the receptacle. 770. Chamaedorea nana, V. 2. Brown [Palmae-Areceae| ; affinis C’. tenellae, Wendl., sed foliis majoribus confertioribus subglaucis, spathis superioribus pedunculo vix aequalibus, spadicibus masculis ramosis, floribus iidibus et Setalis liberis differt. Planta 30-60 cm. alta, omnino glabra. Caulis simplex, 1:3- cm. crassus, annulis 0-5-1 em. distantibus notatus. £. olia ihaplicin’ petiolus 75-9 cm. longus, fere vel usque ad apicem vaginatus, apice 45 mm. crassus; lamina subobovato-elliptica, ad medium et “apie acutis, leviter glaucescens, costae ds utrinque circa 11—ner dentatis. Pedunculi axillares, solani 15-20 cm. longi, 25-4 mm. crassi, spathis vel vaginibus 5 tubulosis acutis vestiti. Spatha suprema pedunculo non fantie Spadix masculus ramosus, ramis recurvato-pendulis simplicibus usque ad 15 cm. longis; femineus simplex, recurvatus, viridis. Flores sublaxe spicati; masculi oblongi, 4 mm. longi, virides, basi lutei, calyce cupuliformi sub- trilobe 1 mm. lon talis liberis ob ongis apice incurvatis acutis, asain ies peas duplo brevioribus ovario rudimentario subaequali bus; feminei subglobosi, 2-5 mm. diametro, virides, petalis ellipticis vel waboabioulat: Pelee concavis, ovario glo- boso, stylo 0°5 mm. longo, stigmate inte 'ENTRAL AmeERicA. Costa Rica: Seatidd from a_ plant received at Kew from Messrs. Sander and Sons. This plant was introduced from Costa Rica by Messrs. ie and Sons, and has been distributed by them under the name of C. pumila, but it is quite distinct from that species in its “dvatio: habit, smaller leaves, shorter petioles, &c., and comes from a different country. XXV.—FUNGI EXOTICI: XVIII. Eight new fungi are described in the present instalment. Of these, two are new species of Aspergillus taken from the soil at the Central Research Farm, Khartoum, by Mr. R. E. Massey, and sent by him in pure culture to Kew. Two other known species of Aspergillus were also found in the tubes sent. Two new fungi are recorded from Malaya, one, Cypella heveae, being said to be undoubtedly parasitic on Hevea brasiliensis, the other Botrytis necans, parasitic on the moth Brachartona catoxrantha. A serious banana disease has been reported from the island of Viti Levu, Fiji, by Mr. C. H. Knowles, Sd eh of Agriculture, which from the material sent to Kew proves to be due to a new species of Cercospora. 157 POLYPORACEAE. Polyporus (Lentus) raphanipes, Wakefield. _Mesopus. Pileus glaber, alutaceus, ad 3-5 cm. diametro (in sicco), centro umbilicatus, brunneo-tinctus, marginem versus leviter adpresse fibrillosus, margine ciliato. Port minuti, albidi. Stipes rufescens, primo leviter pruinatus, medio 1-5 mm. crassus, sursum in pileum expansus, deorsum abrupte incrassatus, basi fusiformi radicata; pars supera ad 2-5 cm. longa, pars fusiformis eirciter 2-2-5 cm. longa, 5-7 mm. crassa. Sporae ellipsoideae, hyalinae, 5-7 x 3 p. Nicger1a. Northern provinces, /. S. Jlacfie 6H, September, 1910. PortuGcuEsE East Arrica. Zumbo, A. Cruz. Received in 1913, through the Rev. C. Torrend. . The Nigerian specimen was previously referred somewhat dcubtfully to Polyporus T'richoloma, Mont. (K.B. 1912, p. 142). e specimen from Zumbo, however, shows the same distinctly swollen base, and the African plant appears to be a good species, distingtished from the American P. Tricholoma by this character, and also by the slightly more fleshy pileus. No notes are given with either of the collections, but the plant appears to have grown on buried wood, and to have reached the surface of the soil by means of the swollen sclerotium-like base, such as occurs in some species of Collybia. In the moist state the plant is somewhat larger than the measurements given above, which are taken from dried specimens, and the distinction between the upper part of the stem and the swollen base is not so abrupt. Polyporus australiensis, Wakefeld. Sessilis, basi incrassata. Pzlews carnosus, semiorbicularis, 5-10 cm. (vel ultra) diametro, medio 1-2 cm. crassus, basin versus ad 3 cm. crassus; cuticula levis, laete aurantiaca vel rubido- tincta, vegeto carnosa (ut videtur), sicco cartilaginea, interdum contracta, interstitiis pallidioribus. ort concolores, carnosi, siccitate contracti, circa 1 mm. diametro, 2-9 mm. longi (in sicco). Caro pororum longitudine duplo vel quadruplo crassior, pallide luteo-aurantiaca. Sporae non visae. Avstratta. Queensland: Coomera River, on logs, C. T. White (received through Mr. F. M. Bailey); Toowoomba, Grampians, Sullivan (in Herb. Kew as P. portentosus, B.); Geo- eraphe Bay (in Herb. Kew as P. stypticus, Fr.). Victoria: Campbell (in Herb. Kew as P. retiporus, Cke.). : A very distinct species, near to P. sulphureus, and said to have a very strong odour when fresh. It differs from P. portentosus, retiporus, and stypticus, with which it was confused in the early records quoted above, in the brilliant orange-yellow tints in pileus and pores, and in the yellowish flesh (Ridgway, tab. III, 15f). THELEPHORACEAE. Cyphella heveae, Massee. Cupulae minutae, 0-5 mm. diametro, sparsae vel gregariae sessiles, udae cupulato-expansae, orbiculares, siccae, subglobose contractae, extus minutissime ac late puberulae,. melleae, 158 Hymenium, glaberrimum, subroseo-albescens. Sporae, ellipticae, hyalinae, 7-85 p oe "Wellesley: on bark of Hevea. R. M. Richard. This cies is said to be undoubtedly parasitic on Hevea. Allied = Cyphella willosa, Karst. PYRENOMYCETES. Scirrhia Cyperi, Wakefield. tromata gregaria, oblonga, epidermide diu tecta, dein erum- pentia, atra, 1-4 mm. longa. Ostiola prominentia. Perithecia in unae vel Suni seri lineare disposita, ad 200 » diametro. Asci, clavati, 65-75x8-9 yw, octospori; paraphyses filiformes. Sporae subdistichae, hyalinae, fusoideae, subcurvulae, primo guttulata, dein 1-septatae, ad septa non vel vix constrictae, 17-18 x 4 QuEENSLAND. Nudgee: forming conspicuous, raised, blackish pustules on stems and leaves of Cyperus polystachyus, C. F. White, 3. Sphaerella vexans, Massee. Perithecia gregaria, globulosa, minutissima, subepidermica, ostiolo vix prominulo ornata, atra, 60-70 p iametro. Asci eylin- lracei, deorsum breve attenuato- -stipitati, octospori, aieph pete Sporae mupeoldese, utrinque obtuse rotundatae, medio 1-septatae, hyalinae, 8-9 x ZANZIBAR. On livirg trees of Eugenia caryophyllata. F. McClellan. DEUTEROMYCETES. —— Koningi, Oud. SuD Appeared in a culture of fungi from soil near Khartoum, R. E. Massey 2 and 5. Forming a thin olive-coloured stratum on the culture medium. Has been previously isolated from soil in Holland. Aspergillus pusillus, Massee. aculae effusae, majusculae, griseae. Hyphae steriles, repentes, parce septulatae, ‘hy alinae, longissimae; fertiles erectae, rectae, hyalinae, continuae, 50-75 x 3-4 fy apice vesiculoso-inflatae, 10-12 » diametro. Sterigmata cylindracea, 3 x 1 ee Conidia catenulata, globosa, levia, sub lente hyalina, 1 » dimetro. upan. A pure culture taken from soil near fearon: R. E. Massey 3 and Forming a somewhat large, grey, spreading patch on the culture medium. Distinguished by the very small] size of every part of the fungus. Aspergillus cervinus, Massee Maculae indeterminatae, pallide cervinae. Hyphae steriles effusae, ramosae, septatae, repentes ; fertiles ween sparse septatae, hyalinae, magnitudine max xime- aw 80-850 x 10 pm apice inflato-vesiculosae. Ste pede

glands exch exuded a liquid oe which had a very sweet taste. The ubiquitous floating spores Cladosporium epiphyllum, Pers., found these sugary drops a congenial pabulum, and each gland was soon tipped with a fruiting of Cladosporium. At first the Cladosporium was strictly pune to the glands, and depended on the secretion for its support, but : padaehy passed from the saprophytic condition, and entere t of a facultative parasite, passing beyond the range of the aie id attacking the surrounding living tissue of the leaf, forming conspicuous brown, dead patches on the upper surface. Three weeks after the disease first appeared, the spores of the fungus were capable of infecting any portion of the leaf, quite apart from receiving an initial start on the sugary excretion from a gland. The above is a concrete example of a saprophytic ungus becoming a parasite within a brief period of time. It is unlikely that all the conditions necessary to effect this change will ever occur again, hence the epidemie will be of short duration, but it can be readily imagined that if the host-plant had been an out- door crop, and the epidemic had remained unchecked, the fungus might have become a Se ms parasite, capable of continuing its ravages for all tim Judging from the wuiaber of examples sent to Kew for deter- mination, mechanical injuries of various kinds, often self-inflicted, are a source of perplexity as to their origin. Wind is the most important factor. The gourds that are trained up poles in the herbaceous ground furnish striking examples. When a young fruit happens to be overhung by a leaf, and the latter is gently swayed to and fro by the wind, the rigid hais on the under surface of the leaf form a series of more or less parallel scratches on the surface of the fruit. As the direction of the wind changes, the series of lines on the fruit cross each other Disaedale, or form a 191 more or less regular pattern. Such wounds are not very notice- able at first, but as the fruit increases in size the wounds are torn wider apart and periderm is formed along the edges of each wound, so that by the time the fruit has reached its full size, each individual scratch is clearly sg ose by a raised ridge of whitish periderm. The above is what happens if no fungus appears on the scene, but as a rule the weeds while quite newly made are invaded by the spores of some facultative a most frequently Botrytis or Cladosporium. In this case the original source of injury is soon obliterated, and a soft rot ili The leaves of gooseberries are frequently scratched by the spines on neighbouring branches, the sign that wind has been the active agent is indicated by the parallel rows of scars, which become clearly outlined by whitish periderm. Holly leaves often suffer from the effects of wind, Siecle wounded by the spines on the leaves of a neighbouring branch. hen actual perforations are made, the injury is usually attributed to some insect. When the leaves are only slightly punctured, the wound often forms a starting point for one of the many micro-fungi attacking leaves, or a growth of periderm gives the leaf a spotted appearance. The opportunities described above for saprophytic fungi having a tendency to become parasites, must necessarily be repeated in a wholesale manner in nature. In the majority of instances the Byers is not of sufficiently long duration to enable the ungus to become an obligate parasite, which only means that a fungus Ba fed for so long a time on food supplied by one special kind of host-plant, that it cannot change, without undergoing at least very great inconvenience to itself, or if it has become rigid, cannot change under ay circumstances. For this reason the evolution from saprophytic to parasitic fungi is not rapid, due simply to lack of opportunity, at the same time it cannot be doubted that a certain amount of headway is made in this direction, and the primary factor rendering possible such progress may be of a very trivial nature in itself. XXXIV.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. Mr. F. Guover.—Mr. F. Glover, a member of the gardening staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens, has been appointed, on the recommendation of Kew, a Sub-Inspector for the purposes of the DestructivesInsects and Pests Acts under the Board of Agriculture and Fisheries. . Mr. W. N. Evans.—Mr. W. N. Evans, a member of the garden- ing staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens, has been appointed, on the recommendation of Kew, a Sub-Inspector for the purposes of the Destructive Insects and Pests Acts under the Board of Agriculture and Fisheries. i 192 Dr. C. B. Roprnson.—It was with great regret that we learnt of the murder of Dr. C. B. Robinson, of the Bureau of Science, Manila, in Amboina on December oth, 1913. Dr. Robinson had the botanical alone made in Amboina by Dr. Robinson. It is a matter of no small gratification to know that his valuable work has been preserved, and it is Mr. Merrill’s intention to distribute the collection in two sets, one of which will consist of those plants that can be defin sate connected with the species figured and described by Rumphius. From the information sent to Kew by Mr. Merrill it would appear * that the murder was committed largely from fear on the part of the Boetonese, perhaps also for the sake of robbery. Immediately after the murder had been committed, reflection appearance in the lone Vy spot to which he had walked un- accompanied. Dr. Robinson was very popular with the natives and with their children, and frequently made journeys alone, so that the true cause of the murder is somewhat obscure. His death sauces general mourning among the population of Amboina. obinson was a British subject, a citizen of Nova Scotia, and for two years was in residence at Christ’s ponlege, Cambridge. It was only a few years ago that he visited Kew on his way from the Philippine Islands to Nova Scotia. His atiante end is a great loss to botanical science. JosepH Reynotps Green, F.R.S.—The death of -Reynolds Green on June 3rd will have come as « great shock to his many friends, and not least to those who were associated with him during his work at Kew Green began working i in the Jodrell Laboratory in the autumn of 1892, and went on for some years, so far as his other engage- sedis allowed. Two of his most important physiological papers re the outcome of this period, namely, his ‘‘ Researches on the Germination of the Pollen-grain and the Nutrition of the Pollen- tube, is memoir on “ the Action of Light on Diastase and its biological page en, besides being a most competent investigator, was an exceedingly pleat man to work with, and very popular with Phil. Trans. Royal Soc. B. 184 (1894) pp. 385-409. ; Ibid. B. 188 (1897) pp. 167-190. 193 those who met him in the laboratory. The writer looks back with much pleasure on the time when Green was with him at Kew. reen was essentially a physiologist, in fact it was doubtful at one time whether animal or vegetable physiology would claim his allegiance. It was especially the chemical side of physiology, and above all the subject of enzymes, which interested him, as shown by his work on the physiology of germination and on the proteids of latex, besides the Kew papers cited above. His researches in this field culminated in the publication, in 1899, of his important book on ‘‘ The Soluble Ferments and Fermentation ’’; this work was translated into German, an honour which does not often fall to the lot of an English botanical author. . Other, more general, books of his were his well-known ‘‘ Manual of Botany,’ 1895-6, and his ‘‘ Introduction to Vegetable Physiology,’”’ 1900. In his later years Green much interested himself in the history of botany, publishing, in 1909, a work on that subject, bringing down Sachs’s classical History of Botany from 1860 to 1900. At the time of his death he had just completed a work specially on the History of Botany in England, and it is hoped that this last product of his industrious life may soon see the light. Green was for 20 years (1887-1907) Professor of Botany to the Pharmaceutical Society; afterwards he held the post of Hartley Lecturer in Vegetable Physiology in the University of Liverpool ; in his own University he was Iellow and Lecturer of Downing College. He was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society in 1895, Do eB. Hedychium flavescens.—A bundle of stems sent under the name of Hedychium flavescens has been recently received from the Director of Agriculture, Ceylon, in order that its pp ea qualities might be tested in comparison with Hedychiwm coronarium. The material was accordingly submitted to Messrs. Clayton Beadle and Stevens, who report as follows :— ‘* The material arrived in very good condition, and, if it could , be supplied in bulk in the condition in which it arrived, it woul be a very convenient form for converting into paper. ‘* We tested it by ordinary paper-making processes, and found that it could be converted into paper, samples of which we enclose herewith, which in a large measure resembles the paper obtained from Hedychiwm coronarium. ““By a process of direct conversion, whereby Medychiwm coronarium will yield paper equal to 90 per cent. of the dry weight of the stem, H. flavescens yielded 60 per cent. The probability is that, by ordinary paper-making processes, by boiling under pressure and subsequently beating and so forth, whereby Hedychium coronarium has yielded in bulk 60 per cent. of paper, the H. flavescens would yield probably about 40 per cent., but this is a point that might be tested later on. e paper from H. flavescens is ink-proof, and has a good rattle and strength, and is what we call ‘ normal hide-bound ’ paper. . 194 “ The mean bursting strain, corrected to a thickness of 0- : milli- grams (= a substance of 84 grams per sq. metre), was 4 to ~ sq. in., and the mean breaking length 6:35 kilometres. This ma be described as a strong paper, very much sence that etainet rom Hf. coronarium under similar circumstance Buchu.—Buchu is an important drug for which there is usually a steady ‘as reel in the English market. The leaves of three species of Barosma, viz., B. betulina, B. serratifolia, and B. crenulata, erect itieubs indigenous to South Africa, are generally recognised in commerce, but the first-mentioned species is alone officinal in the British Pharmacopoeia. They have a charac- teristic penetrating odour, and a strongly aromatic taste, and though the leaves of several allied genera are occasionally offered as Buchu, the peculiar properties of the wee drug render the detec- tion of the substitute comparatively ea The following particulars on the Prahiation and Protection of gals in the Union of South Afri ica, are taken from the ‘‘ Report the Chief Conservator of Forests for the 15 months’ period ending 31st March, 1913,” a copy of which has recently been received at Kew. The following eae show the Buchu exports and value Sree. the past six yea 907°. 291,334 lbs., value at. Se eB 201 1908 243,472 % 3 - ae 7,284 1909 260,126 , ; 1910 273,325 ,, is 24,428 1911 212,082 ,, 9 29,647 191 223,021 » 38,264 and the highest price p aid in London during 1912 was 6s. 6d. per lb. for best satactedls clean green leaf of the Barosma betulina variety. It is understood that the demand for this medicinal herb, which is only found in the Western Districts of the Cape Province, is steadily increasing. The following shows the ports of export for 1912, and the declared value on gon to Cape Town ... 99], oo Ibs., valued at ... £38,166 Port Elizabeth pe PP te 2 Mossel Bay .., ex 1 632. mn . _ 96 223,021 Ibs. £38,2 264 git on the declared value the average price per lb. works out o 3s. efore leaving South Africa The ‘Departinent during 1912 raised the ‘price of Buchu peat serratifolia) in Forest Reserve and Crown land areas in the Swellendam Division from 2d. to 6d. per lb., and at the same time vided up the areas so as to enable close seasons to be main- tained over some so as to allow the shrub to rest, recuperate, and shed seed before-plucking is next allowed on the area. On the Cadarhary? where the Barosma betulina, the most valuable of the Buchu, grows, the price was raised from Is. 6d, to s. 6d. per Ib., and that reserve was divided into four Buchu areas, 195 only one of which is allowed to be harvested over each year. During the fifteen months’ period under review, two areas were dealt withi-=Gne in J gone 1912, and the cther i ia January, 1913, and the yield was as follows :— 1912 Area (No. 3), 39,119 Ibs. at Is. 6d. per Ib. Caen 13225 1913 Area Ne. 4), 23, 972 lbs. at 2s. 6d. per These: 2,996 10 0 63,( 091 191 Ibs. £5,930 8 6 The Department is ‘indebted to the Police generally, and the Clanwilliam Police enero for assisting Forest Officers in the suppression of Buchu Private individuals are Soci to see that the Government Buchu areas, in consequence of being worked in a systematic and judicious manner, are realising a handsome revenue to the State, and there are evidenees that private individuals, on whose farms the shrub is found, are making attempts = foster its growth and protect it from the devastating — fire so common in many districts at certain seasons of the At the last Drug-Auctions ila in Mincing Lane on the 28th May, 23 bales ut Buchu were offered, the prices ranging from 2s. 2d. to 5s. 2d. per lb. according to qualit y- Some further information on the Buchus appeared in Kew Bulletin, 1912, p. 326. Presentations to Museums.—T'he following miscellaneous specimens have been received in addition to those previously recorded in the Bulletin Mr. T. W. Adams, Fiicaadater New Zealand.—Cones of Pinus tuberculata. Professor C. S. Sargent, F.L.S., Arnold Arboretum, U.S.A.— Fruits of Zizyphus sativa from ina. Mr. John Christie, Mark Lane, London, E.C.—Photomicro- graphs of stem of Bonieoe vulgaris and of fibre of Broussonetia papyrifera. r. E. N. Kent, Hemel Hempstead. Six specimens of fancy eaiaie as used for making brush-backs. ajor Sir E. Grogan, Bart., Santiago, Chile—Plants of a (Azorella sp.), Mount Tacora, Andes Campbell, Richm re Surrey. —Photograph of Gebang Palm (Corypha Gebanga), Jav Mr. T. Burbidge, Chiswick. id atic of oak from River Moksha, Russia. Mr. W. R. Price, Pen Moel, Chepstow.—Collection of woods, fibres, fabrics, etc., from Foruissé and Loochoo Islands. Conserva tor of Forests, oa British East Africa.—Fifteen specimens of indigenous tim Mr. W. P imore, zsinseten —Twelve bundles of willow rods as used for basket and chair-maki ng J. M. i. 196 Botanical Magazine for June.—The plants figured are Hypericum Ascyron, Linn. (t. 8557) ; Vitis Thunbergi, Sieb. and Zuce. (t. 8558); Deutzia mollis, Duthie (t. 8559); Tricyrtis stolonifera, Matsumura (t. 8560), and Stapelia Leendertziae, N 561 ee oF n (t. ; One of the finest of the St. John’s Worts in the very large- flowered form of Hypericum Ascyron, which has been raised at Kew from seed obtained in Korea and presented by Mr. M. L. de Vilmorin. Its erect stems reach a height of 3 or 4 feet, and produce in July and August terminal corymbs of deep yellow flowers which often exceed 4 inches in diameter. In the ordinary form the flowers are from 2 to 24 inches across. The species is widely distributed in North America and in Temperate Asia, and V. Coignetiae, Pulliat. The plant now figured has much smaller deeply lobed leaves. It is a native of China and Japan, and though quite hardy at Kew, it does not grow so vigorously here as in the garden of Canon Ellacombe, at Bitton, near Bristol, whence the material for the illustration was obtained. Deutzia mollis has been introduced from Central China by Messrs. James Veitch and Sons, in whose nurseries at Coombe Wood the plant which supplied the material for the figure was grown. It is a distinct and striking species, easily recognised among the Deutzias in cultivation by the soft felt-like indumentum especially of the under-surface of the leaves. At Kew the plant is subject to injury from late spring frosts. e Tricyrtis is a native of Formosa, where seeds were collected by Mr. H. J. Elwes and Mr. W. R. Price. Some of these were presented to Kew by Mr. Elwes, and a plant raised from them provided the specimen figured. The genus belongs to the Liliaceae, and includes about ten species, which are distributed from Japan and Formosa to the Central and Eastern Himalaya. The wild plants of 7’. stolonifera observed in Formosa, where the species is found at altitudes of about 7000 feet, were only about a foot high, but the plants at Kew, grown in a cool house, reached a height of two feet. Stapelia Leendertziae is a remarkable species. Instead of having a flat saucer-shaped corolla characteristic of the genus, this _ Species has an elongated campanulate corolla, the tube of which is 2 to 25 inches long and 13 to 21 inches across. In S. nobilis, figured at t. 7771 of the Botanical Magazine, there is also a distinct corolla-tube, but it is much shorter than in the species now illustrated, which was discovered near Heidelberg in the Transvaal iss R. Leendertz, now Mrs. R. Pott, by whom a plant has been sent to Kew, where it has flowered. The figure was prepared from a plant which flowered in the garden of Mr. W. E. Ledger, of Wimbledon, in August, 1912. 197 Botanical Magazine for July.—The plants figured aré Gongora grossa, Reichb. f. (t. 8562); Kolkwitzia amabilis, Graebn. (t. 8563) ; Primula vinciflora, Franch. (t. 8564) ; Trollius chinensis, Bunge (t. 8565), and Losa Sodypriloes. Rolfe (t (t. 8566). The ongora is a remarkable species from Ecuador. First described in 1877 from a plant which flowered in the garden of the late Sir Charles Strickland at Hildenley, Malton, ae it appears to have been lost to te till recently, mh plant was presented to the Kew collection by Mr. Wal r Fox, who met with it at Tenqual in feiss oe owing on a Baow't Flowers were produced in May, 1 and afforded facilities ta preparing the figure. The species is ‘extraordinary in the large size of its leaves a pseudobulbs, and strikingly attractive in its long elegant racemes. Kolkwitzia_is a monotypic genus of Caprifoliaceae, ape allied to Abelia, differing in having ne, flowers in pairs and usually united, so that one receptacle appears to arise fous the base of the other. It is probably more intergettg botanically than horticulturally. Its flowers are obliquely tubular- campanulate, about } inch long, and are white, flushed with rose- pink, and the strongly ribbed nut-like a sometimes have the ribs produced above as short horns, which are dens sely clothed with bristly hairs. The plant is a native of Central China, and has been introduced by Messrs. James roe and Sons, in whose nurseries at Coombe Wood it first flowered in June, 1910, and again in June, 1918, when Messrs. V ek supplied the nigtevial for the figure. Among the many species of Primula which, during recent years, have been introduced into our gardens from ‘China and Northern India is the one now figured under the name of P. ¢ inciflora, seeds of which were collected in South-Western China by Mr. G. Forrest, and sent to Messrs. Bees, Limited. It belongs to a small group characterised by. having large solitary flowers borne on robust scapes, which rise from a sheath of later developing leaves ; by having the calyx divided to the base into 5-8 segments, an having flat seeds with a winged aril. The last-named character induced Mr. Franchet to Fis ses the species from Primula, and to form with them his genus Omphalogramma. Professor Bayley Balfour, to whom Kew is indebted for oe Ea figured, has drawn attention to a peculiarity in the stamen P. vinciflora. Those on the posterior side of the corolla are iat ‘but those on the anterior side are bent across the tube, so that all the anthers are brought together in a cone at the bi ack of the flower. At Kew the species thrives in a cool frame. Trollius chinensis has often been regarded as merely a form of . asiaticus, Linn., while Mr. Komarov reduces it to T7. Ledebourti, Reichb. From the latter, to which it appears to be most closely allied, it may be distinguished by having more numerous sepals. It thrives under the same conditions as those found suitable for the common Globe Flower, 7’. europaeus, Linn. The figure was prepared from material obtained from a plant introduced from North China by Messrs. James Veitch and Sons through their collector Mr. W. Purdom 198 The Rose is an ally of R. macrophylla, Lindl., from which it may be distinguished by the absence of spines when mature, and by the many small flowers which are borne in cormybs towards the ends of the branches. As is the case with the three preceding plants figured in this issue of the Botanical Magazine, Hosa corymbulosa is a native of China. The Kew plants were raised from seeds collected by Mr. KE. H. Wilson, and presented by Professor Sargent of the Arnold Arboretum. Notes on Cottons.—Interest in the genus Gossypium has been stimulated by the publication of Watt’s ‘‘ Wild and cultivated cotton plants of the world,’’ and numersus specimens have been received lately at Kew for identification. Excellent material of two native Nigerian races of cotton, ~**Tshan’’ and ‘‘ Meko,’’ has been communicated by Mr. W. H. Johnson, Director of Agriculture, Nigeria. ‘‘ Ishan’’ proved to = Gossypium vitifolium, Lam., and “ Meko”’ G. peruvianum, v. A fine series of specimens of ‘‘ Cauto ’’ cotton have been received from Mr. W. Harris, Superintendent of Public Gardens and Plantations, Jamaica. Mr. Harris writes under date March drd:—‘* This is said to bea ‘tree cotton,’ I suppose a large shrub really, and is apparently found in a wild or semi-wild state in the Cauto district of south-eastern Cuba. Our plants are only for the manufacture of cheap woollen goods, for which there is an enormous demand.’ The following notes accompanied the specimens:—‘‘ A large shrubby perennial plant. Petals convolute, the margins undulate, pale lemon-yellow, the base of a slightly darker shade. As they grow older the outer and upper portions of the petals become slightly streaked and flushed with purple-rose. The flowers do not fully expand, and present the appearance of being semi-double.” ‘The specimens sent agree in most of their technical characters with Gossypium brasiliense, Macf., from which they differ, how- ever, in the seeds being free from one another. In view of tbe 199 statement that Cauto cotton is wild or semi-wild in south-eastern uba, it may possibly represent the wild stock of G. brasiliense; and having regard to its close agreement with that species, apart from the free seeds, it has been provisionally named Gossypium brasiliense, var. apospermum, Sprague (var. noy.), as it seems desirable to have a definite name for such an important economic plant. At the same time the possibility of its being a hybrid of G. brasiliense with some other species cannot be entirely excluded. The study of its behaviour under cultivation may perhaps throw some light on this point. Well-prepared material of an interesting wild cotton from Canouan, St. Vincent, West Indies, collected by Mr. F. Birkinshaw, has been received from Mr. W. N. Sands, Agri- cultural Superintendent, St. Vincent. Mr. Birkinshaw’s notes are as follows : — “Gossypium sp. found growing wild on the cliffs above Billy Hole, near Point de Jour, Canouan. The plant is of rather straggly growth, from about 3} to 5 feet in height. Bolls about 1-5em. in length. Bracts 3em. leng. Capsule usually 4-celled. From descriptions in Watt, ‘ Wild and Cultivated Cotton Plants of the World,’ it appears to be very close to G. punctatum, var. jamaica.” The Canouan wild cotton is G. punctatum, var. jamaica, Watt, as suggested. The same variety has been collected recently in Jamaica by Mr. W. Harris (Flora Jamaicensis 10179, distributed as G. hirsutum, Linn.), on the coast line between Portland Point and Rocky Point. Mr. Birkinshaw also collected material of three other cottons, - cultivated in Union Island, St. Vincent. these, ‘* Carriacou Marie Galante ”’ is either G. peruvianum, Cav., or a hybrid with that species ; whilst “‘ Ordinary Marie Galante ”’ end “ Silk Cotton Marie Galante ” are both forms of G. barbadense, Linn. TA. Ss and Korea, from whence a good class of pine wood, equa long, Ua n pl : length. The difference in the cost of freight would appear, how- 200 ever, to outweigh the margin of profit that would be likely to occur from the larger timber, or by the cheaper price of felling and handling of the Asiatic kind. Siberian yellow pine is the timber of Pinus koraiensis, a large tree growing up to 150 feet high in Eastern Siberia, Korea, Manchuria, etc. It belongs to the five-leaved group of the genus, and is recognised by its cylindrical, resinous winter buds, by the pubescent bark of the young wood, its dark green leaves 33 to 4} inches long, each with two glaucous lines running the full fength, and by its cylindrical cones which are from 5 to 7 inches long with stalks an inch or so in length. The scales of the cones are large and prominent, and the basal ones are recurved. It has been grown in English gardens since 1861, the date of its original intro- duction by Mr. J. G. Veitch. It does not; however, take kindly to our gardens, and few fine specimens are known, W. D. Queensland Nut (J/acadanva ternifolia).—This is an edible nut produced by a small Proteaceous tree with dense foliage, found in Queensland and in the northern part of New South Wales. The fruit consists of a two-valved fleshy exocarp, the shell being globular, smooth, shining, thick and woody, often exceeding one inch in diameter. The kernels are described as of excellent flavour, ee resembling, a sis to, that of the Filbert, and to be much relished by ropeans and Aborigines alike. To the intier the nuts are Sct as ‘* Kendal-kendal,’’ being valued as a ee article of food. Though the tree is of small dimensions, the reddish-coloured, fine-grained wood is used for cask-staves, cabiiek work, veneers, shingles and bullock yokes. The tree appears to be little known outside the Australian Con- tinent, therefore its cultivation in other tropical - os tropical sini would doubtless be worth a trial. It ma noted that n its native habitat timber-getters are under ie ep with raged to felling the trees. J. M. H. Thunderstorms at Kew.—On two occasions within a month of each other, in May and June last, two Atlas cedars in Kew were struck by lightning. On the first occasion, the even- ing of May 22nd, one of the tall Atlas ats forming the avenue from the Pagoda to the south-west end of the Lake was struck and its bark torn off in a curious spiral, the rupture encircling the trunk three or four times. Some of the bark was thrown thirty to forty yards away. During the same storm three flag-stones in the paved path that surrounds the iron fence of the Japanese Gateway (which stands not far from the cedar) were lifted from the ground—one of them turned completely over. The cedar struck on the second occasion stands in the Rose Garden. The bark of this tree was also partially peeled off, but the injury was not so great as in the case of the tree struck during on more storm. ode [Crown Copyright Reserved. ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW. BULLETIN - OF MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. No. 6] [1914 XXXV.—GARDEN NOTES ON NEW TREES AND SHRUBS. W, J. Bean. (With Plates.) XVIII._- NEW RHODODENDRONS. Rhododendron auriculatum, emsley. Rhododendron crassum, Franchet. : Originally found by Delavay in Yunnan nearly thirty years ago, this species was first introduced to cultivation by Mr. G. Forrest for Mr. Bulley. It has recently flowered with Mr. E: (3343.) Wt. 225-595. 1,125. 8/14. J.T.&S. G. 14. 202 Magor, of Lamellen, Cornwall, who kindly sent specimens to ew. According to Forrest, who found it in shady, moist situa- tions on the eastern flank af the Tali Range, Western Yunnan, at 11,000-12,000 ft. altitude, it is a shrub 15 to 20 ft. high. Young stems stout, scaly. Leaves 2} to 6 ins. long, 1 to 2 ins. wide, oval or narrowly obovate, coriaceous, dark glossy green and wrinkled above, rather glaucous beneath, but thickly sown with shining brown scales; petiole fleshy, very scaly, up to 1 in long. Flowers in a terminal cluster of four to seven; corolla funnel- shaped, 3 ins. long, five-lobed (the lobes ovate- orbicular), creamy white to rosy white, fleshy in texture, scaly outside. Stamens up to 20, included in the corolla. Ovary and style scaly, the latter 2 to Qu ins. long. Calyx five-lobed; lobes ovate or elliptical, reaching almost to the base, rounded at the Hey, + in. long, almost transparent ; peduncle thick, } to 2 in. LR. crassum is undoubtedly very closely stiied, fo R. Maddeni, and is probably no more than a geographical form of that species. The chief distinction appears to be in the lobes of the calyx, whic are larger and broader than in Rk. Maddent, Se equalled in length by those of the Manipur form of the species—R. Maddeni var. obtusifolium. It will probably be hardier. Rhododendron Hanceanum, Hemsley. This species first flowered at Kew in May, 1913, ant has flowered © in several ge cassie pbs cea the past spring. The plants that have blossomed ar stly about 1 ft. high, but Wilson found it on Mount Omi, in Woe China, 10 ft. high. The plant 1s glabrous, except that the leaves are freely sprinkled Reeth with small scales. Leaves clustered at the end of the shoot, very unequal in -_ narrowly oval or obovate, varying from | to 4 ins. long and from 4 to 1} ins. wide; they are dark green above, paler beneath, ree of a peculiarly hard, leathery texture. Flowers borne in a terminal cluster, sometimes very numerous, sometimes only six to ten, but then larger. The funnel-shaped corolla is 1 to 2 in. long, deeply five- lobed, and varies in colour from creamy Ghite to clear yellow. Calyx-lobes oblong, * to } in. long, ciliate and slightly scaly; stamens ten, white, downy at the base, — anthers brown; ovary scaly ; style glabrous, exserte f e Rev. Ernest Faber appears to have first ‘collected this rhododendron on Mount Omi at 4000 ft. altitude about 1886, but the plants in cultivation were raised from seed sent home by a useful addition to flowering evergreens, although perhaps not a very 8 showy one. _ Rhododendron longistylum, Rehder § Wilson. Raised from gn collected eae att in BB pe and sent to Arnol i l'o face page 202. [Kew Bulletin, 1914, RHODODENDRON HaANCEANUM. Kew Bulletin, 1914.) SNSE. MOUPINE t Zz. oS A oa a an ODODE? Ru To face page 203.) 203 Calyx green, 5-lobed, the ighes about 5 @, OV Stamens ten, 1 in. long, much protruded Seay the corolla, Pte whité, downy at the base; anthers yellow; style long, glabrous Calyx and Sees anh the mee $ to 2 in. gia th larger ae a Pad and AUS for ties lege of the much exserted s wi aiiiswirés lutescens, Franchet Originally discovered by the Abbé David in Mupin, Western China, about 1870, this species does not appear to have reached cultivation ait Wilson introduced it in 1904. It is of interest as one of the few yellow-flowered, evergreen rhododendrons, but like most of the other species in cultivation with yellow flowers its hue is pale and ineffective. Leaves lanceolate, slenderly acuminate, to 34 ins. long, ee on both surfaces but especially i in. wide. Calyx minute, scaly ; stamens ten, protruded, ee near the a? bates lepidote ; seed-vessel and pedicels both } in long, lepido This feces be aaa to be widely spread in Western China, and perhaps varies in hardiness. All the plants that have flowered in cultivation are of Wilson’s introduction, but those of the Harvard Expeditions appear to be hardier than those of 1904, introduced for Messrs. Veitch. Rhododendron moupinense, /ranchet. Seeds of this pretty and distinct species were collected by Wilson in China in 1908, and several plants raised from them covered with minute scales beneath; petiole } to n. long, pubescent. Flowers apparently rarely more than Poe in a cluster, the widely funnel-shaped, five-lobed corolla 23 ins. across, of a pure, glistening white with wine-coloured spots on the upper side. Calyx-lobes shallow, rounded, ciliate; stamens ten, pubescent near the base, anthers ‘chocolate-coloured ; style exserte Wilson found this Pksdodendron in several parts of Western A2 204 Szechuen up to altitudes of 8000 ft. It is apparently quite hardy, and, from its neat close habit, should be useful for the rock garden. | Rhododendron quinquefolium, Bisset § S. Moore. In its foliage this is one of the most distinct and striking of the Azalea group of Rhododendron. It is a low, deciduous always in terminal clusters of five radiating from a common t lish margi lowers solitary or in pairs produced from the terminal bud along with the new shoots about the end of Apri orolla white or pinkish with yellowish spots on the long. Hitherto this rhododendron has blossomed too sparingly to count for much as a flowering shrub, but its foliage is very attrac- tive. Plants raised from seed, presented by Lord Redesdale in 1896, flowered at Kew last spring. e Mr. J. C. Williams’ collection at Caerhays Castle. These, when panulate, 2 ins. across, rosy red, seven-lobed; calyx small; stamens fourteen, included, their filaments smooth; style glabrous; ovary slightly glandular; pedicels up to 2} ins. long, glabrous. In its nearly orbicular foliage, R. rotundifolium is very distinct, the species most resembling it in this respect bein . Soulier and &. Thomsont, but both these are very distinct in having large calyces. | Rushes : 3 205 Rhododendron Souliei, Franchet. A bush attaining in a wild state a height of 12 ft.; young branchlets glandular and rather viscid. Leaves roundish-ovate the base, 1} to 3} ins. long, 1 to 2} ins. wide, glaucous (especially beneath), glabrous; petiole } to 1 in. long, glandular when young. Flowers about five or six in a terminal cluster. Corolla very open, not saucer-shaped, of a beautiful soft shade of rose, 2 to 24 ins. wide, five-lobed ; calyx distinctly five-lobed, the lobes oblong, blunt, + in. long, "edged with minute lands; stamens about ten, much shorter than the corolla is mages style glandular. This very pretty species flowered with Messrs. Veitch in 1909, only five years ap seeds had been sent as by Wilson. It flowered at Kew last May and a year wide and is very well marked by ee shallow corolla and the f tiny dark glands regularly set on the exact margin of. the calyx lobes. Plants obtained from Messrs. Veitch in 1908 are thriving very well. Rhododendron Williamsianum, Rehder §& Wilson. This rhododendron, which was named and described last year in Plantae Wilsonianae, vol. i, p. 538, and of which Wilson sent, home seeds in 1909, has not yet flowered under cultivation. nis opening in June in a wild. ety Corolla rai are wo five- lobed, 13 ins. long, 14 ins. wide, glabrous, described as of a pale atte, its allies, the closest of which are apparently R. Souliet sily distinguished by its larger calyx) and R. rotundifolium ldistingwiabed by its larger leaves and seven-lobed corolla), this species differs most markedly in its slender, almost twiggy branchlets, diffuse branching, and the 2 ago dt ae of its young shoots, petioles and pedicels. It und by Wilson in Western Szechuen at 9000 to 10,000 ft. vie Bion and will, in all aa be hardy. XXXVI.—DECADES KEWENSES Prantarum Novarum 1n Hortr Reeir ConsERvatuM. DECAS LXXX. 791. Dianthus pera eee) tenuis, &. V. Williams [Caryophyllaceae ] ; D. nitido, Waldst. et Kit., caule unifloro, foliis ctoutibtis 5S calycinis 5 mm. longis, floribus albis odoratis, discrepans. 206 “ot ie caespitosa, laete viridis, glabra, omnino tenuis, habitu subalpi hizoma verticale vel parum obliquum, turiones faliceow | ahiattos haud dense aggregatos et caules floriferos paucos edens. Turiones 9-10 cm. longi, internodiis abbreviatis. tam is circiter 20 cm. altus, eneis, strictus, erectus, teres, uniflorus, internodiis folia duplo superantibus. Folia patentia, Rebate. basalia (turionum) 33-5 cm. longa, caulina consimilia, decrescentia, ima basi margine berrulate-seabra. Flores albi, rate odorati, 2-2 cm. diametro. Bracteae calcyinae 4, 5 mm. Eten; 4-5 mm. latae, ovatae, ager adpressae, herbaceae, paribus vix aequalibus. Calyx 1-6 cm. longus, in parte purpureo- suffusus, basin versus obscure ereegeits iatus, apicem versus haud | attenuatus, dentibus lanceolatis acuminatis basi quincuncialiter se segentibus 7-nerviis margine anguste scariosis. etala contigua, fauce immaculata, parce barbulata, barbellis albis incrassatis discretis ; lamina 1 cm - longa, s subrhombea, irregu- lariter grommae dentata, venis 7 obscuris ercursa, in unguem aten: m (1-4 cm.) abrupte attenuata. nophorum 3 mm. circiter 30 geren Described from a living plant grown at Kew from seeds received under the name D. Tenorei from a nurser an, in 1894. It is possible that ite habitat is a subalpine ek in Italy. The specific name is chosen from its uniformly slender habit, tbe. ails equally to the stem, to the leaves, and to the calyx- e D. Tenorei is unknown, and there is no indication i in 792. Derris Lacei, Dunn [Leguminosae-Dalbergieae]; D. ellipticae, Benth., fa eas approximat sed vexillo ecalloso et legumine glabro dista 4 (-5)-juga, 22- longa, petiolo 4—5- aie ongiora, rachi glabra ; stipulae cadvicad 3mm. longae; foliola superiora lateralia blongo-lanceolata, apice abrupte vel se ata, basi rotundata vel cuneata, chartacea, glabra, 8-9 cm. longa, venis marginem appropinquantibus 7-8-paribus utrinque i inconspicuis ; petioli 4 mm. longi; stipellae caducissimae. Paniculae racemi- 207 formes, ia nese ex axillis foliorum delapsorum Martio florentes, 20-30 cm. longae, pedunculo brevi, recut ut ramulis pedicellis laxi 2-2-2-4 cm. ongi; pedioelli. calycibus sesquilongiores; bracteae minutae; bracteo campanulatus, 5 mm. longus; dentes 2 ae aetesi fere L i tala di soluto. varium sessile, fever multi-g ulatum. egumen lineare (5—) 10 (—20) cm. longum, 2 cm. Tati. in latere seminifero ala 2-3 mm. lata, latere altero ala ad 1 mm. lata marginatum, valvis chartaceis ‘glabris paullo reticulatis. : Burma. Maymyo Plateau, 1200 m., Lace 5278, 6115. not uncommon id istaria-like climber on trees along the banks of team ms. When in full flower before the foliage appears, it is a very beautiful ahivet; with its drooping panicles of large pin flowers. 793. Millettia subpalmata, Dunn ee deerme gi species a congeribus foliis subpalmatis distinc Frutex vagans vel alte scandens, cortice conspien, lenticellato. Folia (1-) 2°; -juga, subpalmata 40-60 cm. lo onga, petiolo 2-3-plo longiora, rachi glabra ; stipulae lcm. longae; foliola superiora lateralia ovata, apice obtusa, basi obtuse cuneata, papyracea, supra glabra, subtus pubescentia, 20-30 cm. longa; petioluli 8 mm, longi; pyeeliae 1 non visae. Paniculae axillares, parvae? Flores non visi. Ovariwm 7-ovulatum. ogee en lineare, 12-18 em. longum, 2-5-3-5 cm. latum, compressum, valvis lignosis elastice dehiscentibus dense saclster velutinis. Semina 4, lenticularia. Bu TRMA. Pegu, Anigdon-kun Reserve, 100 m., Lace 6104. 794. Millettia utilis, Dunn [ Leguminosae-Galegeae] ; M y pendulae, Benth., affinis, me vexillo ecalloso sluedsea i ovatae, donne pe mm ans; foliola rere superiora lateralia late lanceolata, sensim acuminata, basi breviter acuminata, 14-17 cm. longa, chartacea, supra tenuiter, subtus dense molliter pubescentia, venis marginem approximantibus circiter 8—-paribus; petioli 6-7 mm. longi; stipellae setaceae, 2-3 mm. longae. ‘Paniculae racemiformes, erectae, terminales et laterales, 10-20 em. longae, rachi pedicellis calycibusque dense breviter pubescentibus ; nodi multiflori, 2-38 mm. longi. Flores bracteolaeque minutae, deciduae. Calyx campanulatus, albo- flavida ; vexl ‘li lamina rotundath: basi sae “eonllosh % alae oblongae, basi truncatae, carinae paullo adhaerentes; carinae petala ovata, faleata. Stamina paullo EAP mona- 208 delpha, gener basi soluto. Discus aa Ovarium lineare, sericeum, 5-ovulatum. Legumen igno Inp1a. Burma : Pegu; Wunpeiu sane 150 m., Lace 6101. Lace notes, ‘‘a tree 60 to 70 ft. high, attaining a girth of 8 ft. 6 in. (measured) at breast height. In mixed forest consisting oar of teak, pyinkada (Xylia Ker rit, Craib et Hutchinson) and bamboos. Wood used for handles of implements.”’ 795. Cotyledon paraguayensis, V./. Brown [Crassulaceae] ; ex affinitate C. californicae, Baker, sed caulescens, foliis cuneato- obovatis, peduneulo ebracteato, corolla alba et staminibus reflexis facile distinguitur erba succulenta, breviter caulescens. Caulis 1 cm. crassus, glaber. Folia alterna, conferta, superioribus rosulatis, sessilia, 4-7 cm. longa, prope apicem 2-5-4 em. lata, cuneato-obovata, purpureo-tincta, glauca, nitida. Pedunculi ex axillis foliorum inferiorum enati, subhorizontaliter patuli, 5 cm. longi, nudi, glauci, apice cymoso-bifurcati, ramis 2-4-5 cm. longis simplicibus vel bifurcatis. ee 5-8 mm. longae, 2-5- 3 mm. latae, lanceolatae, acutae, ra planae, subtus valde convexae, adpressae, glabrae. Pedvcelli 5-6 mm. longi, patuli, glabri. Sepala 5 mm. longa, 2-5 mm. lata, lanceolata, acuta, erecta, glabra, viridia, glauca. Corolla 1-5 cm. dininctio: tubus 4 mm. longus, campanulatus, haud angulatus, pallide virescens; lobi 7 mm. longi, 3-5 mm. lati, valde patuli, ovato-lanceolati, acuti, plani, shasta canaliculati, dorso obtuse subearinati, albi, basi et Margine minutissime purpureo-punctati. Stamina 10, primum erecta, deen ones filamenta alba; antherae rubrae. Carpella 5, leviter rubescenti Paraguay. Without abies locality, F. Weinberg. Described from a living plant which flowered at Kew in April, n the flower first opens, and during the shedding of the Waite jaebed the stamens are erect, and the immature stigmas are closely connivent and not papillate. At about the third day the stamens become strongly recurved, or almost revolute, so that any remaining pollen is quite out of the reach of visiting insects and cannot be shed upon the stigmas, which now stand well apart and erect, with well developed whitish papillae. 796. Sedum rariflorum, V. . Brown [Crassulaceae] ; affinis S. algido, Ledeb., sed floribus laxissimis, sepalis patulis et petalis acuminatis aristato-apiculatis bene differt. erba — succulenta. Radix crassa. Caules numerosi, annui, decumbentes, ad 15 cm. longi, 1-5 mm. crassi, glabri, apice axe ramosi; wie uniflori, laxe 4-5-foliati. Folia alterna, patula, 1-5-3-5 em. longa, 29.5, mm. lata, linearia, saute supra ana, subtus leviter convexa, gla bra, viridia, aud glauca. Pedicelli 0-3-1 em. longi, elabri. Sepala patula, apice —— 5-7 mm. longa, linearia, acuta, glabra, viridia. Petala 5, li erecta, apice recurva, 1-1-1 cm. longa, 4 mm. lata, congo lanceolata, acuminata, aristato-apiculata, glabra, alba. Stam 209 10, petalis multo breviora, filamentis albidis, antheris rubris. Carpella erecta, staminibus subaequilonga, pees Maries, Cuina. -Chihli: Hsiao Wutai Shan Me Described from a living plant, sent by Mr. Bo. pr an of the American Legation, “Pekin, to Kew, where it flowered in June, 1914. 797. Myrtus taxifolia, Ridley { Myrtaceae- -Myrtea O13.) ae flavidae, Stapf, affinis sed foliis multo angu nie angae innovationi- bus magis nage floribus minoribus min ee. Sarawak: Gunong Rumput, J. Anderson 188. 798. Anaphalis Bournei, /yson [Compositae-Inuloideae] ; A. brevifoliae, DC., arcte affinis sed foliis angustioribus longiori- bus, ramulis haud gree arcte adpressis et inflorescentiam prope magis distantibus differt; ab A. neilgherriana, DC., capitulis majoribus, indumento compactiore recedit. Caulis fruticosus, inferne copiose ramosus, basi foliis marcidis refiexis tectus, simul ac partes reliquae plantae lana alba adpressa obtectus. Folia lineari- oblonga, acuta, 0-6-1-2 cm. longa, 1-2 mm. lata, in ramulis novellis inter se circiter 1 mm. distantia, primo erecta, mox divaricata, demum reflexa, in ramulis floriferis Capitula 1 cm. iametro, ramulis 18-22 cm. Renee sia yu keg diametro, foveolatum. Sourn Inpia. Pulney Hills, very common on the downs in dry and rocky places pees rounded humps like A. Beddomei and A. abe Bourne 2696, Fyson. Nilgiri Hills, Kotagiri, Wight, K.D. 1630, Courtallam, Wight. Anamally Hills, Wight, K.D. 1630. 799. Rhododendron Andersonii, Ridle ey _ [ Ericaceae- Rhodoreae]; inter species tubifloras #. malayano, Jack, affinis sed omnino majus, foliis rigide coriaceis latioribus recedit. Fruter, ramis validulis, innovationibus lepidotis. Folia lanceolata, be acuminata, acuta, basi cuneata, obtusa, 7-11 em. longa, 15-45 cm. lata, rigide cortacea, supra glabra, laevia, nervis de tevalibnis’ utringue 10-12 irregularibus pagina superiore depressis inferiore elevatis costaque prominente, dense lepidota, lepidibus orbicularibus in medio punctatis, petiolo een Ne 1 em. longo suffulta. Flores 8, terminales, umbellati, bracteis pallidis subamplexicaulibus ; pedicelli graciles, 1:5 cm. longi, lepidoti. Calyx discoideus, margine undulatus. Corolla tubulosa, 2-5 em. longa, lobis obovatis rotundatis 1 cm. longis 7 mm. latis. 210 Stamina 10, glabra, corollae loborum medium vix superantia. Stylus cum ovario 2 cm. longus, lepidotus, haud pubescens; icum. NEO. Sarawak: Gunong Rumput; J. Anderson 179. The flowers appear to have been dark red. 800. Echium Perezii, Sprague [Boraginaceae-Borageae | ; affine #. Wildpretit, H. H. W. Pearson, a quo thyrso laxo, cymis elongatis conspicue pedunculatis pedunculis bracteas aequantibus vel superantibus, corolla pallidiore, styli ramis og pela foliorum lamina usque ad basin decurrente distinguit Planta erecta, circiter 2 m. alta. Folia iis LE. Wildpretit similia, sed lamina usque ad basin decurrente, nervis lateralibus in- ferioribus costae subparallelis. Thyrsus laxus; cymae patulae, primum 7-8 em. longae, sub fructu usque ad 35 cm. longae. Corolla dilute rosea. Styli rami circiter 1-8 mm. longi. Nuculae CANARY Ladies Palma: Punta ana; Barranco del Agu Nutlets of this species were collected by a eoatherd for Dr. Blias antos, who sent them to Dr. . Perez of Tenerife. Plants raised from these natlets flowered at Orotava during June- September, 1913, and were recognised as representing an un- described species by Dr. Perez, who has sent notes, photographs, dried specimens and nutlets to Kew, where two plants flowered in June, 1914. The new species has been named in recognition of Dr. Perez’s services to Canarian Botany generally, and to the study of the genus Bchiwm in taleaduamia XXXVII.—NEW - ORCHIDS; DECADE 42. 411. Pleurothallis (Apedae caespitosae) Lankesteri, Rolfe; affinis P. myrianthae, Lehm. et Kranzl., labello obovato-oblongo et atropurpureo diffe Herba epiphytica, dense arene weet pusilla, circiter 6 cm. alta, lia aulibus secundariis subobsoletis. Fo petiolata ; linben sisichs chloniran, minute tridenticulatus, 2-3 em. longus, —9 mm. latus; petioli 15-2 cm. lon Racemi fasciculati, ngi. breves, vix 1 cm. longi, multiflori. Bracteae distichae, gabe imbricatae, ovatae, acutae, concavae, 1 mm. longae. Pedicelli mm. longi. Flores minuti. Sepala subpatentia, ovata, subacuta, 15 mm. longa; lateralia libera. Petala lanceolata, acuta, 1-5 mm. longa. Labellum obovato- oblongum, obtusum, carnosum, minutissime papillosum, 1 mm. longum. Columna lata, 0-5 mm. longa; stelidia late oblonga, patentia. Costa Rica. Near Cachi, 2. Lankester. Flowered at Kew in June, 1914. It is very distinct from most others of the section, and ¢ closely resembles the Guatemalan P. myriantha, Lehm. et Krinzl., in habit, but differs in the shape and colour of the lip. It is very inconspicuous, owing to the fact that the small flowers are borne in fascicles below the leaves. The flowers are deep yellow, with the lip and column dark purple. 412. icrostylis Andersonii, Ridley; herba M. bancanae, aotpty affinis, labello oblongo, lobo terminali bifido, fovea nulla isti 211 Caulis adscendens, 7-14 cm. longus. Folia herbacea, lanceolata, acuminata, basi angustata, obliqua, 13 cm. longa, 4 cm. lata vel m m latiora, breviora, obtusa. etala lateralia oblongo-linearia, obtusa, angusta. Labellum oblongum, quadratum, lobo terminali ovato bifido, lobis lateralibus incurvis brevibus, auriculis majusculis faleatis lanceolatis obtusis, fovea nulla, nervis in medio elevatis. Colwmna subelongata, stelidiis prominulis erectis obtusis, anthera brevi lata reniformi. Borneo. Sarawak: Bau, J. W. Anderson 42. 413. Sarcopodium suberectum, /tidley; S. acuminato, Rolfe, affine, sed minus, labelli epichilio subcarnoso, carinis rugosis pibeoontibus, foliis multo minoribus ellipticis obtusis valde coriaceis. Caulis adscendens, ramosus, validulus, lignosus, 16 cm. altus, ae longis crassis. Peudobulbi conici, 4-angulati, obtusi, m. longi, sicco ad basem 1 cm. diametro. Folia elliptico- eaandintn, apice obtusa, sadicicke inaequaliter biloba, basi angustata, 4-5 cm. longa, 1-5 cm. lata, rigide coriacea, polita, supra tenuiter striata, subtus laevia, carinata, petiolo 1 cm. longo ffulta. Racemus flexuosus, 8 cm. longus , floribus 4; bracteae oblongo-lanceolatae, obtusae, 4 mm. longae ; pedicelli graciles, 1-7 cm. longi. Sepala lanceolata, acuminata, lateralia mentum breve 5 mm. latum obtusum form antia, 1-7 em. longa, é-nerilas Petala lanceolata, at out, fere aequilonga, 6-nervia Labellum trilobum, 1:5 cm. longum, lobis lateralibus oblongis apice retundatis, : eptobilie: ovato- lanceolato acuto subcarnoso, carinis d_basem elevatis et incurvis nectarium tubiforme clinandrio oe margine trilobo lobis subtriangularibus, antheris sterilibus 2, mediana fertili conica. Capsula subgracilis, cylindrica, 2-5 cm _ longa, columna terminata. Born init pasitionad Pana t. 414. Coelogyne annamensis, Aolfe; affinis C. brunneae, Lindl., sed pseudobulbis fusiformibus, floribus minoribus, et labello inaequaliter tricarinato differt. Pseudobulbi crasse fusiformes vel fusiformi-oblongi, circiter 9e gi, 3 em. lati, leviter sulcati, diphylli. olia breviter sornylate a ae acuta, subundulata, ‘5- -nervia, 20 em. longa, 5-5 cm. lata. Scapus arcuatus, circiter 25 cm. longus, florus. Bracteae éulspeeae-oblongee vel ovato-oblongae, valde coneavae, 25-35 em. longae. Pedicelli 1-56-25 em. longi. 212 Sepalum posticum nc lacie prac hei subobtusum, concavum, incurvum, 35 cm. longum, 1:4 cm. latum; sepala lateralia oblonga, subacnia, carinata, ’ subpatentia, 2-5-3 em. longa, 1 cm. lata. Petala linearia, acuta, recurva, eet er 3 cm. longa. Labellum trilobum, recurvum, 25 cm. longum; lobi laterales oblongi, obtusi vel Marae lobus intermedius obovatus vel orbiculari-obovatus, obtus ‘> em. latus; discus obtuse tricarinatus, carinis nanis laevis valde inaequalibus. Columna incurva, clavata, 2 cm. longa. ANNAM. Fl in the Royal Botanic Garden, Glasnevin, in November, 1913, when it was sent to Kew for determination with in June, 1912. It is a member of the small group Fuscescentes, but is distinct from the species already known. The sepals and petals are pale buff yellow, and the lip rather darker, vate irregular radiating brown nerves on the side lobes, some orange- brown on the lower part of the front lobe, and flesh-coloured fae 415. Eulophia Lambii, Rolfe; EL. Kirkii, Rolfe, simillima, sed labello nee et ob discum prominenter ’5-carinatum prope apicem cristato ert Folia piasuibhaibesiats, acuminata, plicata, membranacea, 5-nervia, 13-17 cm. longa, 1-5-3 cm. lata. Sca api 20-30 cm. alti, vaginis spathaceis acutis 3-5-4 cm. longis obtecti; racemi 9-11 em. longi, compacti, multiflori. Bracteae lineari-lanceolatae, acuminatissimae, circiter 2 cm. longae. Pedicelli 1-1-3 cm longi. Flores mediocres. Sepala subpatentia, oblongo- lanceolata, acuta, brunnea, 1-7-2 cm. longa. Petala suberecta, ovato- oblonga, obtusa, flava, circiter 1-5 em. longa. Labellum trilobum, 1-2 cm. longum, lem. latum: lobi laterales oblongi, obtusi, subun- dulati ; lobus intermedius orbiculari-oblongus, obtusus, valde un- du latus; ; discus prominenter 5-carinatus, carinis basi verruculosis apice elevatis incrassatis et cristatis; calcar Marae re obtusum, incurvum, 3 mm. longum. Colwmna clavata, 7 mm lon Bchre Arrica. Northern Nigeria: Bauchi Plateau, P. H. am This species eoeely resembles the Eastern F. Kirkii, Relfe, in peers! appearance, but is markedly different in the details of the lip. It is hadicatod to Mr. P. H. Lamb, Director of Agriculture in Northern Nigeria, who collected it together aba other interest- ing plants. 416. Eulophia pusilla, Rolfe; ab E£. oo Reichb. f., oar pauiOnES et labello aequilongo valde differ anon vidi. Scapi erecti, subgraciles, re em. alti, basi mS tubulosis obtecti; racemi 5-7 cm. longi, sublaxiflori, multiflori. Bracteae oblongo-lanceolatae, breviter acuminatae, concavae, 3 mm. longae. Pedicelli subgraciles, 6 mm. longi. Flores parvi. Sepala oh ac sg circiter 5 mm. longa; posticum elliptico-oblongum, subacutum; lateralia oblongo- tence subacuta. Petala alisptse opie. ols 4-5 mm. longa. Labellum trilobum, 3-5 mm. longum; lobi laterales semioblongi, 213 angulati vel subtruncati; lobus intermedius rotundatus, obtusus, crenulatus; discus crebre fos inant calear oblongum, subobtusum, 4mm. longum. Colum onga, 2°5 mm. longa. TroprcaL Arrica. Gold Coast Galente co Province ; open country on Afram Plains, K. G. Burbridge 24 The plant is said to grow on dry poor soil, exposed to full sun- shine, and the flowers are white, tinged with ye 417. Maxillaria Fletcheriana, Rolfe; a M. Hubschii, Reichb. f., partibus so yee fere duplo majoribus et floribus purpureo- striatis differ Peoudobulbs ovoideo-oblongi, subcompressi, 3-5 cm. longi, apice monophylli, bast diphylli. Folia oe limbus oblongus vel elliptico-oblongus, subacutus, 15— . longus, 4:5-5°56 em. latus; petioli 8-12 ecm. longi, vaginis tate conduplicatis. Scapi -32 cm. longi, vaginis oblongo- lanceolatis acutis conduplicatis imbricatis btecti: meciioen' elliptico- -lanceolatae, acutae, sub- conduplicatae, 5-0-6 cm. longae. Pedicelli 5 cm. longi. Flores speciosi. Sepalum sauteed ovaium, sabestient, obtuse carin- atum, concavum, 4 cm. longum, 2-2 em. latum; sepala lateralia oblique triangularia, subacuta, 3 mm. lata, apice subrecurva, in mentum obtusum subincurvum 4 mm. longum extensa. Petala elliptico-ovata, breviter acuminata, basi incurva, apice recurva, 3° ¢ onga, 1-5 cm. lata. Labellum recurvum, elliptico- obovatum, trilobum, 4-5 cm. longum; lobi laterales obtusinsin’; erecti; lobus intermedius suborbicularis, obtusus, undulatus, 1- 5 em. latus; callus obovato-oblongus, obtusus, crasse carnosus. Columna crassissima, 1:5 cm. longa, pede 4 cm. longo. Perv. L. Fo rget. Introduced by ia, Sander and Sons, and flowered in their dsehiivinient at St. Albans in April, 1913, when it received an Award of faa, from the eo ne pore Society. The ots, the crest yellow w, and the side lobes and: and lined with red-purple. 418. Renanthera pulchella, Rolfe; a R. Imschootiana, Rolfe, floribus duplo minoribus, labelli lobo interinedib orbieulari-ovate et colore florum differt. Herba epiphytica, circiter 18 cm. alta. Folia Eg: anguste oblonga, apice breviter biloba, coriacea, 6: . longa, 1 cm: lata. Scapi patentes, circiter 18 cm. longi, parce ramosi. Bracteae ovatae, obtusae, concavae, 3 mm. longae. Pedicelli circiter 1 em. longi. Flores mediocres. Sepalum posticum Dis tt adeeulatoin, obtusum, 1-3 em. longum; sepala lateralia spatulata ; limbus elliptico- -oblongus, obtusus, subundulatus, 1:3 em. longus, 8 mm. latus; unguis 4 mm. longus. Petala sub- "shin oe Se am obtusa, mm. longa. Labellows trilobum, 5 mm. longum; lobi latetaies triangulares, obtusi, subcarnosi,. 2 mm. longi et ‘lati- lobus intermedius ovato- pe bienierin 4 mm. latus, basi pr ominenter quadridentatus. Columna lata, brevissima. BurRMA. 214 Flowered in the establishment of MM. A. A. Peeters et Cie, Brussels, in August, 1913. A single plant appeared in an importation of R. Imschootiana, Rolfe, to which it bears a general resemblance in habit, but the flowers are only about half as large and markedly different in structure. Tke colour is yellow with the side lobes of the lip and upper half of the petals crimson. 419. Angraecum birrimense, Rolfe; ab A. Eichleriano, ae, floribus minoribus, labello angustiore et caleare recto i Herba epiphytic Caulis subelongatus. Folia disticha, oblonga vel elliptico oblonga, oblique bidentata, 10-13 cm. longa, 5-3:'0 cm. lat Scapos non vidi. ores speciosi. Pedicelli 35 em. ce Sepala et petala subpatentia, lineari-lanceolata, acuminata, 3-3-5 cm. longa, 5-8 mm. lata. abellum obovatum apice triangulari- ee 2°56 em. longum et latum ; calear leviter curvatum, 3-5 em. longum, basi infundibulare, deinde ‘subconstrictum et eubslavate.cribidisennt olumna latissima, 4 mm. longa; pollinarii glandula squamiform Tropica Arrica. Gold Coast: Birrim A piene in’ as. forest, A. G. Miles. iving plant and a somewhat imperfect dried specimen were sent to Kew, and the latter is now in the collection. Although near to A. Hichlerianum, Kranzl., the lip is not broadly dilated at the sides, and the upper part of the spur is narrower and less ebliquely bent about the middle than in that species. 420. Disa (Eudisa) Laan Rolfe; habitu D. sazicolae, Schlechter, sed sepalo postico patente, caleare apice incurvato- clavato, et labelle latiore differt erba terrestris, circiter 29 cm. alta. Folia caulescentia, sessilia, oblongo-lanceolata, ee alg 3-4 em. longa, circiter 8 mm. la acemus circiter 9 cm. longus, sublaxus, multi- florus. Bracteae lanceolatae vel oblouse: lanceolatae, acutae, 5-8 mm. longae. Pedicelli 0-8-1 cm. longi. Flores parvi, purpurei. Sepaluwm posticum patens, ovatum, subacutum, 4 mm longum; calcar erectum, 7 mm. longum, basi conicum, deinde gracile, apice incurvo- -clavatum ; sepala lateralia patentia, ovato- oblonga, subacuminata, 6 mm. longa. etala dolabriformia, 3 mm. longa, apice 2mm. lata. Labellum spatulatum, obtusum, integrum, 4 mm. longum, 1-5 mm. latum Ania reclinata. TroprcaL AFRICA. Northern Nigeria, R. v9 Closely resembling D. sawicola, Schlecht ter, in habit: but markedly different in the shape of the dorsal sepal and lip. ae flowers are described as purple. XXXVIII.—WEST INDIAN BOXWOOD. (Casearia praecox, Griseb.) T. A. Spragve and L. A. Booptez. The botanical identity of the tree yielding the wood known in the trade under the name of West Indian or Venezuelan boxwood 215 has for a long time been a matter of doubt. Since the year 1910 H.M. Minister at Caracas, Venezuela, and H.M. Consuls at Puerto Cabello and Maracaibo have been unremitting in their efforts to obtain herbarium specimens and corresponding samples of the timber of Venezuelan boxwood on behalf of the Royal Botanic Gardens. In the year 1911 in reply to our request for specimens of the tree yielding West Indian boxw hay fe M. Minister at Caracas kindly forwarded some specimens of wood with the following information supplied by Mr. Wide Consul Schréder of Mara- caibo : — ‘“The West Indian boxwood is a product of the district of Maracaibo only and therefore exported only from here at an time the ge ot amag' ata \ee has been shipped from Curagao or Puerto Cabello, it had been originally shipped from Maracaibo. The boxwood is a 5s pellawsals hard wood used mostly for turning. It is cut in pieces about two yards long and from thick. The best time for cutting the wood is during the months of December to June.’ Mr. Schroder promised in the course of his despatch to send herbarium specimens in addition to the samples of wood, but it was not until May of this year that specimens of branches with leaves and flowers of the boxwood tree, together with pieces of the wood were received at Kew. Our best thanks are due to H.M. Minister at Caracas for his kind help, and especially to Mr. Vice-Consul Schréder for the keen interest he has taken in this matter The Tree.—The abundant supply of flowering and leafy twigs has enabled the Maracaibo boxwood tree to be identified as Casearia praecox, Griseb.,* a species hitherto recorded only from Cuba. C. praecoz has been collected, however, in the district of Santa ae Colombia, by Mr. H. H. Smith, No. 789, distributed as — ).” The flowers of ee are apetalous, with 4-6 sepals, and 6-12 stamens alternating with the same number of staminode- like bodies. The latter are considered by some authors as * Cat. Pl. Cub. p. 10 (1866). + Genera Plantarum, vol. i. p. 79 + Nat. Pflanzenfam. vol. iii, 6. A. p. 50. g Mart. Fl. Bras. vol. xiii. part 1, p. 458. woe 216 stam inddes, and by others as disc-processes. The ovary is unilocular with three (rarely two) parietal placentae, and bears a single style The genus has been divided into several nae based on the nature of the style and the dise-processes. The section Crateria, to which Casearia praecoz belongs, is characterised by a trifid style of this section are known: one, C. nyloestvin; Sw., very widely distributed in tropical America, and two, C. inaequilatera, Camb., and C. os oana, Kichl. + natives of Bra flattened parallel to the branchlet which bears it. Combs, who collected the species in the Cienfuegos district of Cuba, described it as a shrub 2-3 m. high.* In Maracaibo it attains the dimen- sions of a tree; its height is not — ee a ‘emt of a trunk received from Mr. Schréder is about 2 . in dia The bibliography and Secpiaphival: siacabraion of C. praecok are as follo C. praecox, Griseb., Cat. Pl. Cub. p. 10 (1866); Warb. in Engl. u. Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. vol. iii. 6. a. p. 52; Combs in Trans. Acad. Se. St. — vol. 111. p. 423. Cusa. Western part of the island, Wright 1889; Matanzas, Ru ol 206; district of Cienfuegos, in rocky woods, on fertile soil at Cienaguita, fl. Feb., Combs 704. Cotompta. Santa Marta, 45 m., fl. March, H. Smith 789. Venezveta. Maracaibo district, fl. March—April, per Ff. J. Schrider The geographical distribution, Cuba and South America, is interesting. It is an additional illustration of Engler’s state- ment that most of the plants common to the West Indies and sidcguaterin} South Rinctioa occur on the Greater Antilles.t According to Urban the flora of Puerto Rico exhibits very strong relationships with that of South America; and by far the greatest tk of the high mountain flora of Santo Domingo consists half of new species, and half of continental species which occur nowhere in the West Indies except at high levels in Santo Domingo.§ It may be useful to mention some minor differences which have been noticed in the specimens of C. praecor from different ys Aa a (Combs 704). Pedicels 4-5 mm. long; staminodes ope mm. long; style altogether 1 mm. long, the undivided part twice as lon neh as the obo ovules 13-15; leaves long a gradually acuminate, acute or obtuse at the base. VENEZUELA \Sohtdder).” * Pedi cels 4-5 mm. long; staminodes * Trans. Acad. Sc. St. Louis, vol. vii. p. 423 (1897). + Versuch einer Entwicklungsgeschichte hoe Florengebiete, vol. ii. p. 212. t Symbolae Antillanae, vol. iv. p. 681. § Symbolae Antillanae, vol. vi. p. 291. R17 0-5 mm. paRS he altogether 0°6-0-75 mm. long, the undivided part as lon the arms, rarely twice as long: ovules 15-18; ie ie long saa gradually acuminate, acute, obtuse or rounded at t Saroind (Smith 789). Pedicels 7 mm. long; staminodes 0-8 mm. long; Sake altogether 1-1-1:3 mm. long, the undivided style-arms. In the ees of the pedicels, however, it agrees with Cuban specimens, and in the number of ovules it is intermediate between the Cuban and the Colombian. The shape of the leaves is rather variable. It is evident that, on the characters given above, it is undesirable to separate the Cuban, Venezuelan and Colombian plants, even as distinct varieties. The Wood.—As the twigs which bore the leaves and flowers were separate from the samples of wood, it was thought advisable to compare the microscopic structure of the twigs with that o the wood-specimens, in case there should have been any mistake on the part of the collector. The result of the comparison is quite satisfactory as regards agreement in structure, and proves that the twigs and wood belong to the same species, or to ee closely related species. Under the ener: they may be accepted as ee to the same speci The specimens of wood sntavial to are a small block and a section of the stem (or short log with bark) about 12 inches in diameter and 2} inches thick. The wood is close-grained and yellowish, and bears a considerable resemblance to true boxwood. he presence of a secretion in the inner bark (secondary bast) is indicated in the log by a resinous or oily stain on the transverse surface. The secretion has oozed out of the bark, and has then soaked into the peripheral part of the wood, so that the stain extends a short distance (1-3 mm.) on either side of the cambium. The structure of the wood is as follows. The vessels are small, rounded or elliptical flay greater diameter usually less than the medullary gape are-small aad bordered, like those on the other parts of the walls of the vessels. The medullary rays are numerous; some are uniseriate, but most are multiseriate, bein souelly | three or sometimes four cells broad in their middle region. Many of the multiseriate rays have an upward or downward many of the cells of the uniseriate portions of the rays. es height of some of the medullary rays is rather more than 1 m 218 Wood-parenchyma appears to be quite absent. The wood-fibrées have thick walls and simple pits. The length of the fibres averages rather less than 1 mm., and their diameter 15-20 p. The bark of the specimen is about 4 mm. thick. The cork-cells are thickened on the inner side, and their cavities become nearly or quite obliterated. The secondary phloem includes secretory canals and stone-cells, but no sclerenchyma-fibres. The secretory canals may reach 50 p» in diameter, but are mostly smaller; they haye a distinct thin-walled epithelium, and their contents are soluble in alcohol. The stone-cells in the older parts of the secondary phloem form continuous or nearly continuous zones solitary crystals of oxalate of lime become included in the bands of stone There seems to be no reason to doubt that the specimens of West Indian Boxwood mentioned above belong to the same species of tree as do the branches bearing flowers and leaves, and should be referred to Casearia praecox, Grise Though Solereder* does not mention the occurrence of secretory canals in singin! or in any other member of the family to which Casearia belongs (i.e., Samydaceae of Bentham and Hooker, or the saith oe portion of Flacourtiaceae of Engler and Prantl), he states that he found mrahiod cavities in aN ea of one species, viz., Casearia grandiflora. an Tieghem,t+ moreover, in describing the ee cavitiae of the Sainplncéas, states that o stem (in Samyda) they are more or less strongly elongated, and resemble secretory eee From these statements it appears peobuble 6 that the secretory canals found in the specimens under consideration are not altogether exceptional for the Samydaceae ; ; at any rate the phloem of one other species of Casearia, viz. esate: Roxb., possesses secretory canals like those of econ. the samples of wood from the Maracaibo district appear to be identical with several De, of West Indian Boxwood in the museum at Kew. Two of these are ei flair pie for wood- engraving, and sihemontad: by Mr. R. J. of 8, Whitefriars, E.C., one in 1867, the other in 1880. The taides bears a note that the donor reported on this wood: “ It is the only likely. successor to boxwood I have yet seen.’’ The other specimens are as fo . ws sunshade presented by Messrs. Henry Howell and Co:, 180; Street, E.C., in 1888; a butter-clapper (‘ Scotch hand ae made at Chesham (Mr. James Howard, Chesham, 1889); a section of the Caracas in 1912; and a number of specimens illustrating the manufacture of butter-clappers, etc., presented in 1912 by Messrs: Thomas ‘Wright and Sons, Steam’ ‘Mills, Chesham, where the articles were made. ed Solereder, shar Adon of ‘Desayeaatie: (ing. vol, hp + Van Tieghem, Canaux Sécréteurs des Plantes, Annales des Bei. Nt. Bot. 7 sér. t. 1, p. “59. 219 The earlier of these specimens were originally named Tabebuia pentaphylla, Hemsl., but the anand of the wood had been regarded as doubtful for some year iesner* gives a description of th structure of a West Indian Boxwood, which appears to be the same as the one described here, and thoretore the wood of a species ry Casearia. He, however, gives the bot Pies name of the tree ae a the wood as export was considerable in 1878. Wiesner mentions that the. wood is used for making shuttles, combs, atioks and measures, but states that it is less suitable for wood-engravin Useful ss is yielded by other species of Casearia, and in the case of C. tomentosa, Roxb. the wood is employed for making combs.§ A specimen in the museum at Kew shows that the grain of this wood is not so close as in Miers Indian Boxwood, but it is quite possible that there may be t r more species of Casearia in America yielding woods that are - piaeaidlle pried gh er sane For the present, however, it may be assumed that the different specimens of West Indian or eee Beewced referred to above belovg to the same speci XXXIX.—THE JAPANESE SEAWEED, TOSAKA NORI. A. D. Corron. none of the described species of that genus. Being apparently common in Japan, it was improbablethat it had never been named, hence, pending further inquiry, the plant was laid in the Her- barium as Eucheuma sp. Mr. amg also had been unable to place it under any described specie Identification and Description.—On the occasion of Professor Yendo’s visit to England last winter, the opportunity was taken to ask his opinion. Dr. Yendo’s knowle edge of the algae of the East is unrivalled, not only from the fact that he hee for many years made an exceptionally careful study of the algal vegetation of Japan, but also from the circumstance that he had just com- * Wiesner, Die Rohstoffe des yg ougnr ie vol. o p- 999. t A. Ernst, Bot. Centralblatt, 1 Jahrg. (1880), p. t. The e refers to the oi ur of the wood, eiak is a cnveags to résemble that of | the tk of an eg: § Watt, Dict. Econom, Prod, Sf Tndia. B2 220 ontagne’s original specimen in the Paris Museum. As this is now established, and as it is unlikely that any earlier specific name for the plant will be discovered, the new combination Huchewma papulosa may be formed, the formal description of which is as follows :— losa, Kiitz. Tab. Phye. xvi. Tab. 73, fig. 2. Meristotheca apulosa, J. Ag., Bidrag F1.Syst. p. 36, partim, excl. syn.; Yendo, Text-book of Marine Botany pp. 622-630, figs. 177 and 178. Fronds springing from a discoid base, with a short stem soon expanding and dividing into many segments. Total height, 15-20 cm., very irregular in general outline but cordate or reni- form when fully developed. olour when fresh deep rosy brick red. Segments plane, thick and fleshy, 5-8 cm. long, 2-5 cm. wide, irregularly dichotomous: margins at first entire, later giving rise in a pectinate manner to copious proliferating branchlets. Antheridial and cystocarpic plants usually rugulose on the surface. Cystocarps sessile, globose, intermixed with short subulate processes, marginal, or in irregular clusters on sur- ace. ntheridia similar in shape and in position to cystocarps but destitute of subulate outgrowths. Tetraspores scattered all over the frond, imbedded in the epidermal layer, zonately divided, small, 18-20 x 9-10 p. ; Distribution.—Red Sea, Somaliland, Formosa, J apan, Guade- loupe (?), Sandwich Islands. The external appearance of the plant is extremely variable according to the age and mode of branching. In the simpler crimson red. The subulate processes amongst the cystocarps are characteristic of the species, though they occur also in a doubtful ally Z. Schrammit, J. Ag. aa1 History and Taxonomy. papulosa is represented in Wace, s Herbarium at Paris tetrasporic plant, but there are co-types at Dublin and Lund which possess cystocarps. It is fortunate that both forms of fruit are ture of the frond and cystocarp of the Dublin specimen was clearly that of a Hucheuma. A difficulty, however, existed as to the tetraspores. In Hucheuma these are zonate. J. Agardh in 1872 removed C. papulosa to his genus Meristotheca, a gonn on the ground of cruciate tetraspores. Ss a synonym Halymenia ceylanica, Harv. and Callymenia exasperata, Zan a aterial at Lund was examine y ndo, who " e pia that he had no doubt that the statement as to the tetra- spores was not based on an authentic specimen, but on some other species. Nine specimens so named exist in the Agardhian Herbarium, and they comprise at least three species. In any case, the possession of cruciate tetraspores is negatived by the fact Montagne’s species is thus shown to be a typical Hucheuma, and from wide experience of the Japanese Tosaka, both in the field and in herbarium, Yendo has no hesitation in referring it to that species. It may be added that specimens from Japan sent by Tanaka to Grunow (now in the herbarium of the Botanical Museum at Berlin) were identified by the latter as Meristotheca papulosa, but this fact was never communicated to Japanese algologists. The ene be history in the literature of Montagne’s plant may be briefly stated. Heydrich, in his paper on New Guinea Algae (Ber. Deut. Bot. Ges. x. p. 477, 1892), takes up Harvey’s Halymenia ceylanica (Kiitz. Tab. Phye. xvi. Tab. 97) and formed the combination Sebdenia ceylanica, Heydr. Under this he places Meristotheca papulosa (Mont. 7 . Ag., as a syn lonym, a position in weer it, but it is needless to say that as a Huchewma it has been practically buried. Harvey’s Halymenza ceylanica is itself a problem, and is probably a compe patents, but. there is no evidence that it is allied to Hucheum The following extracts compiled ck Prof. Yendo’s note-book are worth recording : — - During my stay in Europe I found the plant treated in a puzzling way and under many ‘diverse names. In addition to finding nee: named Meristotheca papulosa, I discovered specimens u er: Sarcodia Rintsanes (Kiitz.) Kjellm. Hb. St. Sf eee det. Kjellm Callymenia dentata, Kiitz. Hb. ioe hei. Aieiee: det. Grunow. Acanthymenia Harveyana, J. Ag. Hb. Bot. Mus. Lund. Sandwich specimen only.. . J. Agardh. det 222 Eucheuma Schrammii, J. Ag. Hb. Bot. Mus. Lund. ‘The following other more or less doubtful Son ce to the plant occur in the literature or herbaria. A name Josakanoria japonica is mentioned in a list of Japanese plants compiled by K. Saida (1910) without description, but with little doubt pro- posed for this same plant. Being a nomen nudum, however, 1t is not valid. The alga distributed ‘by Collins, Setchell and Holdens in Phyc. Bor. Amer. No. 745 under Eucheuma echinocarpum, Aresch. has some resemblance to Tosaka, but it differs in several particulars. It should be further noted that in the copies of hye. Bor. Amer., which I have seen, the Florida plant is distinct from the original E. echinocarpum of Areschoug. The alga hinted at as gen.? sp.? inOkamura’s Nippon Sorui Mei-i(Enumera- tion of the Algae of Japan, 1902) certainly refers to our Tosaka. The nearest ally is Huchewma Schrammu, J. ., Which was originally distributed by Mazé as Mychodea Schrammii, Orn. I have examined specimens at Kew, Dublin and Lund, all’ of which are fragmentary, and though they agree in possessing horned cystocarps it is impossible to say from the specimens whether or not they are identical be E. papulosa. The colour and texture do not support such a vi Habitat and Economic a aikée: —The following notes have also been supplied by Prof. Yendo. Tosaka is often col- lected by divers in a depth of 10-12 fathoms in open coasts in the middle and southern part of the country. Large quantities of the plant are, however, obtained by picking up the floating fronds with scoop-nets after rough weather in early spring. It is found on the Pacific side of Japan up to about 36° N., and is sup- an to grow in much deeper water than the above-mentioned t The collected weed is dried in the sun and sold in the markets, ’ where several varieties, according to the colour, substance and shape, are distinguished by dealers. It is prepared into isinglass and is used as food. A certain amount is also exported annually to China where the pant: is known as Hong-tsay (crimson-weed). XL.—THE RINGING OF TREES. L. A. Boonie. The injuries sometimes inflicted on trees by squirrels were described a few years ago in the case of young trees of Thuya Cupressus, specimens of whic been sent to Kew oe Mr. $e ° B: ogers, of Hexworthy, Tatnteogton, Cornwall.* The immediate injury is to the bark,+ which is stripped off the trunk in places, sometimes on one side, sometimes all round. That i is, in the latter case the stem is completely ringed, and an experiment * A.W. Hill, Conifers damaged by squirrels. New Phytol f, pp. 340-349, PL. 3 ged by sq ytologist, vol. 10, + The word “ bark” is used here for convenience in the vernacular sense to include all the tissues outside the wood (or outside the cambium). 223 in plent-pryevoloay is the outcome of the squirrels’ labour, In mples referred to the damage had been very severe; long strips rok bark had been removed, so that in one case a considerable portion of the trunk appeared as a pole of bare wood with islands of bark upon it. Branches of the stem inserted within some of these islands were still living, cay bore healthy foliage, although their isolation by the removal of the bark from around the islands had taken place more than two years previously. Some further specimens injured in a similar manner have recently been received from the same donor. In one of these the ' bark had been ringed, and the tree had eventually died, but it was found by examining the annual rings that the part above the wound had lived for at it four years ‘after the ringing-operation. Other specimens examined showed from three to five years’ growth above the ring-gap.* In these cases the wood exposed by the 1 med is perfectly be, and. of course no new layers of wood have n formed o insufficient to keep the tops of the trees healthy. The effect of ringing differs in different kind of trees. Various experiments have been made, and a study of the results of the operation proved useful in the early days of plant physiology 3 in leading to a knowledge of the route of conduction of water and of elaborated food-substances in plants. Experiments in ringing were made by Malpighi and Ray, of whom the lattert mentions that a holly teas lived for several years after a ring of bark of a hand’s breadth had been removed fr rom the stem so as to leave the wood bare. Since this early observation numerous experiments have been jade on several kinds of trees, and form two classes, viz.:—(1) bark-ringing, z.e., ne pe and off of a ring of bark as in the cases mentioned above; a d (2) wood-ringing, z.e., making an . te cut into the stem teva both bark and part of the wo Bark-ringing.—The effects of bark-ringing oe aa upon the interruption of the bark and the exposure of the wood. The break in the continuity of the bark prevents the edi conduction the parts above the ring-gap to those below, since these bodies are ordinarily conveyed through the bark? (or more precisely the * By this is meant the annular gap in the bark, made by the operation of bark-ringing. | + Ray, Fist. Plant., T. 1, p. 9. + Any conduction of 10Gddulbattiniies ont may take place bean the wood in the downward direction would be against the transpiration current, and might be expected to be slight. That. it i is slight or sciausaiaeneid is suggested by the fact that growth in thickness of the stem practically ceases below the ring-gap. 224 phloem). Hence, if there are no leaf-bearing branches on the stem below the point of ringing, starvation of the roots ensues. This may be slow, seeing that there is a store of food in the bark of the roots and of the base of the trunk to draw upon, but the growth and absorptive powers of the roots will eventually be checked, and in some cases the functional failure of the roots may be the final cause of the death of the tree. supply of water for the upper part of the tree has all to pass through the wood at the level of the ring-gap, and from several ? od, since true heart-wood is incapable of conducting the transpiration a whic stream, On the other hand ‘‘ sap-wood trees’ (7.e., those which point, or this result may be accelerated by a fungal disease attack- ing the wood and rendering some of it useless. Again, in trees which form heart-wood, the production of this accounts for the loss of a certain proportion of the wood available for conduction. While no new wood is added at the level of ringing, and functional wood is lost externally by drying, there is a further loss internally owing to the yearly conversion of some sap-wood into heart-wood. _ To summarise, bark-ringing eventually causes the death of the upper part of the tree, because the water supply becomes in- adequate, either through loss of conductivity in the wood at the level of the wound, or through deficiency of absorption by the roots. An interesting example of bark-ringing may be quoted here. A forked pine-tree was chosen by Hartig* for an experiment. The found that growth in thickness had practically ceased after ring- ing on the side of the trunk situated below the ringed branch. The reason for the long-continued life of the ringed stem is that the roots attached to the base of the trunk or the side below the intact stem had received normal nourishment, and therefore, having remained healthy, had been able to supply the trunk with a good supply of water. : * Hartig, Lehrbuch d. Anat. u. Phys. d. Pflanzen, p. 234, 225 Wood-ringing. The trunk of an oak 50 seat old was ring-cut into the heart- wood, and its foliage withered in a few days. Another oak of the same age, which was cut similarly but not quite through the sap- wood, did not wither for some weeks. The trunk having been cut to the heart-wood in a tree of Prunus avium, and in a Robinia, viper of the leaves took pee in two days in the first case, an nd in a few hours in the secon Various other experiments ‘and observations have bee bark- and wood-ringing, but enough has been quoted to eirrten the nature of the results obtained in this way. XLI.—THE BOTANIC GARDEN, UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, CORK. The following short article on the Botanic Garden of University College, Cork, has been kindly sent by request for publication in the Bulletin by Masor H. A. Cummins, Professor of Botany and Agriculture in the College. Some photographs of the garden sent with this article have been added to the collection of photographs of Botanic Gardens in the Museums of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew The University College, Cork, is situated to the West of Cork City. The College was opened in 1849, and up to the establish- ment of the National Vaseonsiy of Ireland in 1908, it was known as the Queen’s College The original Ai Be is in the Collegiate Architectural style of the 15th century. The existing college grounds comprise 2 pox of about 25 acres, the south branch of the river Lee flowing t Nig the lower part. rom the river the land rises, in some parts precipitously to a height of about eighty feet, and the College is situated on the elevated ground. ‘he northern entrance is on the Western road across a bridge spanning the river, and an avenue leads up a gentle slope to the college. The avenue is bordered on each side’ by specimen trees and ornamental shrubs. Ascending the avenue, the river and lower grounds are to be seen on the right hand, the latter planted with trees, shrubs, bamboos, and other decorative plants. The central sabi has been cleared and tennis courts made for the use of a re Bau und Verrichtungen der ea ats tae (Histolog. atee 3), p 226 the students. The Botanic Garden, Plant Houses, and Biological Laboratory are at the south-east of the grounds, standing in about three acres of land, of which the systematic garden occupies about one and a half acres. . The Biological Laboratory accommodates over fifty students and is directly connected with the Plant Houses. “ ouse is placed centrally and contains many tropical palms and other plants, of which a few may be mentioned, such as Brownea (six species), Saraca indica and Saraca hybrids obtained from the collection of the late W. H. Crawford, Esq. In the cooler houses are orchids, cacti and other interesting plants. There are some fine specimens of Tree Ferns in a house set. apart asa Fernery. The land for a Botanic Garden was acquired by the College in the year 1877, during the Presidency of the late Dr. W. K. O’Sullivan; the following year the late W. H. offered to defray half the expense of laying out this ground in a suitable manner, and in erecting plant houses. The Government accepted this offer and contributed the other half of the sum of money required. By the year 1880, the Biological Laboratory, Plant Houses and Botanic Garden were completed. The original plan of the Systematic Garden being considered unsuitable, Mr. J. Griffin (now Head Gardener) was sent to Kew in 1883, and as a result of his report the present arrangement of flower beds has been fashioned on the design in favour in the Royal si ten Kew, at that ti og, made in a concrete basin, especially built for the purpose. The surroundings of the students’ clubs are bedded out with decorative plants; shrubs have been set along the walls in the college quadrangle, and they flower profusely, as the position facing south, enables them to obtain the maximum of sunshine, while buildings provide a shelter from cold winds. The Herbarium includes a considerable number of species of R27 XLII.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. rR. G. G. Avucuiniecn, B.Sc., Agricultural ie Gaver Grenada, has been appointed by ‘the Se ecretary of State for the Colonies, on the recommendation of Kew, Assistant Director and Chemist in the Department of Agriculture, Mauritius. Mr. BirxinsHaw, Assistant Agrunibane! Superintendent, St. Vincent (K. Bul 1912, p . 350), has been phe eee by the Secre- tary of State for the Doleaiae on the mendation of K Instructor of Agriculture in the Department of Agriculture, Mauritius Mr. GEorGE Vanier has been appointed by the Secretary of State for the Colonies, on the recommendation Kew Agricultural Instructor for the Coast Region of the East Africa Protectorate. Mr. J. Jarrett, lately a member of the gardening staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens, has been appointed, on the recommenda- tion of Kew, a Sub-Inspector for the purposes of the Destructive Insects and Pests Acts under the Board of Agriculture and Fisheries. Mr. M. B. Scott, M.A., and Mr. W. B. Turritt have bee appointed by the President of the Board of Agriculture “Kd Fisheries, on the results of a competitive examination, Assistants in the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. Mr. T. F. Curer, B.Sc., Assistant Conservator of Forests, Gold Coast (K. B. 1910, 182), has been appointed by the Secretary of State for the Colonies, on the recommendation of Kew, Assistant Director of Gardens in the Straits Settlements. Mr. Atrrep RepMayNeE Betu, a member of the gardening staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens, has been appointed by the Secretary of State for the Colonies, on the recommendation of Kew, a Curator in the Agricultural Guarite cis of Nigeria. Retirement of Mr. N. E. Brown.—After forty years’ con- tinuous service Mr. Brown retired from the post of first-class Assistant in the Herbarium on July 10th, having reached the age limit. A native of Redhill, and a born naturalist, Mr. Brown’s occupation has been the pleasure of his life. Like many others, whose love of nature is an early development, Mr. Brown studied natural history generally in his school days, but entomology was perhaps his favourite pursuit. On leaving pe he was appointed* Curator of Mr. W. W. Saunders’s then well-known museum of 228 and his microscope has always been a source of great enjoyment to him. His knowledge of the distribution of plants has been of great service to the institution and has also been employed in the instruction of many generations of gardeners. In 1879 he received the honour of being elected an Associate of the Linnean Society. The Journal of the Kew Guild for 1904 contains a im in discovering points of difference as well as points of resem- blance. As a colleague he has been always obliging, amiable, and unselfish. His official disappearance from his seat will be regretted by all of his associates, and he leaves with their best wishes for a serene and happy retirement. W. -B. HH. The genus Rosa.*—A os of this sumptuously illustrated work, which is dedicated to by ohh 132 beautifully coloured plates, drawn from nature by Alfred Parsons, R.A., and 83 uncoloured, the latter representing fruiting specimens or species at present only known from dried specimens. It was issued in twenty-five parts, and is intended to be bound in two volumes. The work contains an Historical Introduction, an illustrated Glossary of terms, and an analytical Key to the classi- fication of the groups, with a comprehensive general Index. * The genus Rosa. By Ellen Willmott, F.L.S. Drawings by Alf Parsons, R.A. London; John Murray, Albemarle Street, Alas y Alfred 229 possible. The history of each species is very given, especially those which are of horticultural importance, and there is an exhaustive list of references and figures. In a number of others are figured here for the first t They are partly from Roses communicated by M. Léveillé, and partly from seedlings raised at Warley from seeds collecte r. E. H. Wilson, whose gratulated on the production of a work that will form a landmark in the history of this beautiful and difficult genus. Poisoning by Sorghum halepense.—Some recent corre- spondence in the ‘‘ Indian Forester,’’ vol. xxxix. nos. 6 and 10, upon the value of Sorghum halepense, Pers., as a fodder grass, and the danger to cattle and horses which its use entails, shows that the exact nature and reactions of the dangerous constituent are not well understood. There is conclusive evidence that the young vegetative parts of S. halepense are, under certain conditions, poisonous to farm animals, and as the plant is, after rice, probably the commonest food and fodder plant in India, besides being much used elsewhere, it has been deemed desirable to publish a short note dealing with the matter. In 1902 Dunstan and Henry (Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc. A, 199, oO quite harmless. Analyses of old plants have shown that little or no prussic acid yielding substance was present. Secondly, the 230 poisonous effect of the grass is enhanced in times of drought. One writer states that the grass is dangerous only in the green state, and that if the same grass is cut and dried and used for fodder, it has no injurious effect. This may be due to the destruction of the glucoside or the emulsin, or both, by the drying of the grass with- out their coming into contact with each other, but it is possible that the grass was not cut till near maturity, that is to say after the disappearance of the prussic acid yielding glucoside. We Beet Herbarium with D. oligosperma, K, Schum. et Lauterb., by Mr. Bo Fs n i reduction was accepted in Bot. Mag. t. 8530. During a recent paring D. involuta with the type of D. oligosperma, and the dif- ferences then observed led to the conclusion, in which Dr. Harms concurred, that the two species were undoubtedly distinct. The following notes may serve to prevent them from being confused in the future. Derris oligosperma, KX. Schum. et Lauterb. middle ones running for more than half the length of the leaf before curving away from the margin; reticulation not evident on the upper surface.—Native of New Guinea. South Wales. — ‘he comparison has been confined to the leaves, as the flowers of D. oligosperma are still unknown. Peds 8 Botanical Magazine for August.—The plants figured are | Cyrtosperma Johnston, N. E. Brown (t. 8567); Meconopsis rudis, Prain (t. 8568); Rosa setipoda, Hemsl. and E. H. Wils. (t. 8569); Zingiber Mioga, Roscoe (t. 8570), and Cotoneaster Franchetii, Bois (t. 8571). The Cyrtosperma is an Aroid introduced from the Solomon Islands by the late Mr. William Bull, who distributed it under the n ame of Alocasia Johnstoni. It is a very distinct plant and of considerable ornamental value, with its red-veined, arrow-shaped leaves. Petioles and peduncles are spiny, and the erect spathe, which is about 6 inches long, is dark violet and slightly polished outside, while inside it is dirty whitish-green faintly flushed with 231 rose. The drawing ‘was prepared from a fine specimen which flowered in the Nepenthes House at Kew in August, 1913. econopsts rudis, a native of Szechuan and Yunnan, Weéaterti China, has been introduced into Kuropean gardens through Mr. E. H. Wilson and Mr. G. Forrest, The Kew plants which pro- vided material for the figure were raised from seeds collected by the former and presented to nee establishment by Professor C. 8. Sargent of the Arnold Arbore _ It is a monocarpic herb with a sanerbadnaid into Rdlevaita by Messrs. James Veitch Sons, in whose nursery at Coombe Wood it flowered iad von It has a the nuimérous foliaceous bebots and the ee aaa bristles which clothe the long pedicels. Zingiber Mioga is a Japanese plant which, under the name of ‘““ Mioga,’’ is valued in its native country for its aromatic ae be is ties. The young inflorescences and leafy shoots are used flavouring soups “and pickles, and as a spice. The drawing was made.from material obtained from a plant imported from Japan and presented to Kew by Mr. H. J. Elwes. Its flowers are very pale yellow. The Cotoneaster is an attractive species first introduced by. Mr. M. L. de Vilmorin, who received seeds collected in Western China from the Abbé Soulié. Plants were raised at Les Barres, and in 1901 that from which the figure was prepared was pre- sented to Kew by Mr. Vilmorin. It has a graceful habit, with arching elegant branches, and in the autumn, when its rather large orange-red fruits are ripe, it forms a ee. handsome shrub, It is very hardy and grows freely at Kew Fortune’s Double Yellow Rose.—A fine flowering specimen of an old historic Rose has been sent by the late Director, Sir William T. Thiselton- Dyer, K.C.M.G., Witcombe, Gloucestershire, with an enquiry as to its botanical origin. A search revealed the fact (Paxt. Fl. Gard. ii. p. 71, fig. 171), a hybrid between R. Banksiae and &. laevigata (for anions R. Fortuneana, Lem, Jard. Fleur. iv. t. 361 is simply a copy of the Botanical Magazine plate). Hemsley remarks (Journ. Linn. Soc. xxiii. p. 249) that &. Fortuneana, Lindl., is probably a hybrid between . Banksiae and R. indica. Baker refers Fortune’s Double Yellow to R. chinensis var. pseud-indica, which is migtion as identical with A. pseud- indica, Lindl. (Monogr. Ros. p. 182), which was based on a paint- ing of a double yellow Chinese Rose i in Lambert’s Herbarium, but 232 this old drawing seems to have been completely lost sight of. Enquiry at the Natural History Museum, South Kensington, the Lindley Herbarium at Cambridge, and the Delessert Herbarium at Geneva (which acquired some of Lambert’s specimens), has failed to trace it. Lambert’s collections were sold by auction, and it would be interesting to trace the inde nag ae or this original drawing. Fortune’s Double Yellow also bea Beauty of Glazenwood and Losa amabilis, Cereinine de St. Pierre. Crepin (Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc. xi. p. 220) remarks that it seems very probable that it is only a arden variety of X. gigantea, but the idea is not borne out by comparison. It is most like a form of the variable 2. indica, or a variety of it, but the natural limits of this species are so much obscured by hybridisa- tion that it is difficult to form an opinion. At all events there is now dried materials at Kew which will be available for future comparison. Mahonia Fortunei and M. confusa.—An enumeration of the Asiatic species of Mahonia is given by C. K. Schneider in Sargent, Plantae Wilsonianae, part 3, pp. 378- 385, issued May 15th, 1913. To the species there mentioned should be adde ne . confusa, Sprague in Kew. Bull. 1912, p. 339 (published September, 1912). This is a species which was confused by Fedde with M. Fortunet, from which it may be distinguished by the terminal leaflet being separated from the uppermost pair by an internode of the rhachis, by the larger number of leaflets, which are of a different shape, and by other characters. Schneider’s Mahonia Fortunei evidently includes M. confusa, as he ae Henry 3117, one of the types of that species. only other Steiner quoted by Schneider as seen by him Wilson 2882 (Arnold Arboretum Expedition). It is doubtful ra which species this belongs as the number is not yet — in the Kew herbarium Pia. [Crown Copyright Reserved. ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW. BULLETIN OF MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION, No. 7] ; f1914° XLHI.—JOSEPH CHAMBERLAIN—IN MEMORIAM. Amongst the tributes of memory called out by the passing of the great statesman Kew cannot be silent. For it owed to him, as to no other of our time, stimulus, encouragement and support. In his beautiful home at Highbury he found recreation in his garden from the labours of a strenuous political life. It was not the mere indulgence of a man of means; as with everything else it bore the impress of his own personality and practical ingenuity. An extensive range of glass was incorporated with the house; no outside pilgrimage was needed to visit it. An ample winter garden was a pleasant meeting ground for the family and its guests. Out of this opened a corridor with houses on either hand. A button by the side of each plate-glass door illuminated at night with electric light the interior display. These may seem trivial details: they are not so; they brought Mr. Chamberlain’s favourite pursuits into the intimacy of his life. He took no exercise, nor did he find distraction in sports or games. Yet it was a fundamental principle with him that every man, however absorbed in the main pursuit in life, should find a hobby in some- thing wholly remote from it. The physiological implication is sound; for distraction is rest, though not somnolent. Far from it: Mr. Chamberlain knew his plants; their origin and history were recorded in his garden books with his own hands It may seem a paradox; but the man who could hold a vast meeting spell- bound was perhaps not less happy amongst his plants in a garden apron with a short pipe. Yet the secret is the same; he was above all things human. ‘There have been statesmen in the past whose humanity needed some palliation. It has been well said that the principle which animated Mr. Chamberlain’s public life was desire for the welfare of the people, the nation and the race. As he passed from one field of activity to another that principle simply took a wider scope. Ina wholly unofficial way it influenced his interest in Kew. To him apart from its scientific aspects, it was the national garden. He was jealous that it should be up to the high-water mark of horti- cultural enterprise. But this requires now and again a generous expenditure possible to a possessor of private means, but not to a (3401.) Wt. 225-595. 1,125. 9/14. J.T. & 8S. G@. 14 234 government establishment. The reason is that the one has a **margin,’’ the other has not. It cannot be complained that Mr. Chamberlain wanted the people to have the enjoyment at Kew of the best that a rich man could afford, and at least in one instance he helped it to circumvent the difficulty. He insisted that Kew should take up the cultivation of the splendid hybrids of Hippeastrum. These are costly to buy, and few private gardens ‘can supply the special means for growing them successfully. Lieut.-Col. Sir George Holford, at Westonbirt, is without a rival in this respect, and is the possessor of a strain of exceptionally brilliant colour. To him Mr. Chamberlain appealed, and Si George arrived one morning at Kew unexpectedly in a hansom cab laden with a noble burden of bulbs from his own collection. This gave Kew a start, and with some difficulty a house was adapted to grow them. Mr. Chamberlain had himself purchased from Messrs. Veitch at the price of £25 a single bulb of ‘‘ Grand Monarch,’’ a cross of exceptional merit: he allowed Kew to breed from it, and the result was ‘‘ Sir William ”’ and its progeny, a race with large flowers of splendid colour. thought that more concession should be made to popular taste in Bohol showy kinds of no more than horticultural attraction. result of crosses made with his own hand. must have been a gratification to him when in 1913 the munificence of Sir eorge Holford again realised his larger aim, a } ew desired that the splendour of a garden should not be the privilege only of the ric But he rendered an even greater service to Kew. The Great Temperate House was projected in 1855 by Sir William Hooker. It was designed as it now stands by Decimus Burton. In 1862 the 239 central portion and the octagons were finished. These were erected on a raised eee on ies space had been provided for the two apa Their erection was, however, perso | a8 terrace attracted Mr. Chamberlain’s attention, and he asked for an explanation. He urged re the completion of the original design should be proceeded wi The First Commissioner of works (now Lord Gladstone) iotiite d, and an estimate was pre- are hen presented to the Chancellor of the roomie he at once put his pen through it with the remark, Nor nation that requires a fleet, must do without a greenhouse.’”’ Sir William Harcourt, however, yielded in 1894 to a personal appeal from Mr. Chamberlain. Himself no mean gardener, the concession was perhaps not extorted very reluctantly. But it is at least certain that no one else could have obtained it, and Mr. Chamberlain was unaffectedly pleased at succeeding. In 1899 the work was com- pleted; thirty-nine years had elapsed since its commencement. The new wings gave Kew what it had long wanted; a house for Himalayan plants and one for those of warm temperate countries. In 1895 Mr. Chamberlain, with a change of ministry, became, perhaps somewhat to his surprise, Secretary of State for the Colonies. This is not the place for political history. But he brought to the vast field of Imperial affairs the same spirit which had animated him in a more limited. o detail was too insignificant for his attention. It is common knowledge that he raised the work of the Colonial Office to a position of distinction and efficiency which it had reached under no previous minister. He had the et of carrying with him the enthusiasm of all who worked under him. His personal relations with the cultural work of Kew became less intimate for, as he said, ‘‘ When a man is a Cabinet Minister, he can see little of his friends: ”? But he made ample use officially of another aspect of its work as the adviser of the Government in all that concerns botanical enterprise in the Colonies. One of the earliest questions to engage Mr. Chamberlain’s attention was the depressed conditions of the West aig ts Their staple industry, the production of cane-sugar, become un- profitable owing to the competition of beet-sugar vapported By the bounty-system. The labourers on the estates thrown out of employment were starving, and revenues were dwindling. A Sir David Barbour, K.C.S.I., were members, was appointed in 1897, and Dr. Morris (now Sir Daniel), the Assistant Director of inl was s borrowed as expert adviser. As s the result of its Hot A 2 236 upon to supply Instructors. Sugar, however, was not neglected ; every effort was made in Barbados to raise seedlings which would repay the cultivator by a more productive yield. The result has more than answered expectations; prosperity has been re- established with an increased revenue and an ampler trade. In West Africa Mr. Chamberlain had to deal with a similar problem, though from different causes. The enforcement o peace and order necessitated an internal revenue, and this could only be produced by inducing the natives to engage in agriculture. Again the resources of Kew had to be drawn upon. The volume of its official work constantly increased, and in order to facilitate it the Director in 1902 was given an official status at the Colonial Office as Botanical Adviser to the Secretary of State for the Colonies. These things, and they are enough to recall, are overshadowed by greater in the public eye. But Kew may say :— Forsan et haec olim meminisse juvabit. It was its privilege to see the human side of a great statesman. What love he could spare from the interests of his country he gave to plants. During his visit to South Africa the Barberton Daisy won his heart, and he brought it back as a personal trophy, hoping to do great things with it at Highbury. Let this be for ‘‘ Rosemary, that’s for remembrance.”’ W. wT. -D. XLIV.—NEW EUPHORBIACEAE FROM INDIA AND MALA A. T. GAGE. Euphorbia (Anisophyllum) katrajensis, Gage; E. erythro- cladae, Boiss., affinis, sed foliis majoribus linearibus vel sub- linearibus et seminibus pustulatis differt. erba erecta, involucris exceptis omnino glabra, ad 40 cm. alta; caulis teres vel subteres, leve brunneus vel viridis, 2-4 mm crassus, dichotome ramosus sed saepe sympodialis, internodiis 1-5'5 cm. longis; rami cauli similes sed minores. Folia opposita, minutae, triangulares, fimbriatae. Involucra in caulis et ramo- rum axillis solitaria, pedicellata (pedicellis 1-8 mm. longis) turbi- 237 nata, circa 2 mm. longa; lobi 5, glandulas fere aequantes, oblongo-quadrati, fimbriati, intus parce villosi; glandulae 4, appendiculatae, sessiles, obconico-ellipticae, intus villosae, extra glabrae, apice transverse elliptico levi leviter concavo; glandu- larum appendiculae subaequales, suboblique late obcuneatae, circa 1 mm. longae, marginibus lateralibus integris, margine apicali crenulato. Flores g pauci, cum bracteolis paucis Sra Capsula matura subpyramidaliter trilobata, sulcata, circa diametro; cocci rotundati, subcarinati ; styli liberi, vix 0-5 mm. longi, bifidi - stigmata ovoidea, levissime incrassata. Semina late ovoideo-tetragona, circa 2 mm. longa, rubro-brunnea, pustu- late leprosa, basi truncata peltate ee apice subacuto e ets oblique truncato; caruncula obsole npIA. Bombay Presidency : Katraj Hills, Kanetkar, Shevade (Hab Poona). Euphorbia srorpend soem minbuensis, Gage; E. granulatae, Forsk., affinis, foliis in ramulis quam in ramis multo minoribus a ee plondalatiimn limbis ier rig vel lobulatis diversa. arva, prostrata vel decumbens, analgesia aig 0 cm. aiff, “ribet. Radix teres, 1-5-3 mm. crassa. Caules vel ami primarii inferne teretes, superne leviter angulati, breviter ether uli, 1-2 mm. crassi, ad apices involucriferi ; ramuli alterni, involucriferi, 1-4 em. longi; internodia in ramis primariis 0 longa. Folia disticha, stipulata, brevissime petiolata, in ransalis subimbricata ; laniviva corlacea, utrinque Se et sub lente minute each a obliquissime ovata, in caulibus et ramis primariis 0-5—1-2 cm, longa, 3-7 mm. lata, oigiaiar gi iore glabra vel parce puberula, pagina inferiore breviter puberula, apice rotundata vel leviter retusa vel mucronulata, basi valde inaequilateraliter rotundata, semiauriculata eel semicordata mar- gine integro vel distanter serrulato; in ramulis lamina longa et plerumque utrinque valde puberula ; costa media in pagina inferiore leviter prominens ; nervi basilares in costae mediae pa auriculata 3-4, in parte altera 2-3, excurvati; nervi laterales costae mediae utraque parte 4-6; nervi omnes arborescenter Involucra solitaria, alternatim in axillis caulis et ramorum leve pA ro, cirea 0-5 mm. in iametro; imbi pa ae vel crenulati vel lobulati, glandularum latitudinem fere aequantes. Flores & numerosi, pedicellis villosis. Capsula maturasubglobosa, trilobata, sulcata, dene villosa, cirea 2 mm. diametro; cocci sub- carinati; styli brevissimi, puberuli, fere ad basem liberi, bifidi ; stigmata ovoidea, incrassata. Semina ovoideo-tetragona, circa 1-5 mm. longa, rubro-brurined, subtiliter granulata, obscure 238 transverse plurisuleata, apice subacuto e — eokhane truncato ecarunculato, basi subtruncata, peltate insculpt URMA. Mi nbu district: Sidoktaya, Shaik wie 370, 415; Legain, Shaik Mokim 716; Minbu Town, Shaik Mokim 992. Euphorbia (Tithymalus) perbracteata, Gage; E. dracu culoidi, Lamk., affinis, sed bracteis connatis et seminibus ievahes differt. Herba erecta, ad 40 cm. alta, involucris exceptis omnino glabra. Radiz teres, plus minusve tortuosa, lignosa, circa 3 mn rassa. Caulis teres, stramineus vel fuscus, circa 3 mm. crassus, irregulariter foliatus, internodiis 0 4-3 cm. longis; rami cauli similes sed minus validi, simplices vel ad apices in umbellas divisi. Folza alterna, sessilia, exstipulata, linearia, membranacea, 1:5-6 cm. longa, 9-5 m ‘ines. viridia, conéolotis, apice Lroviter acuta, basi leviter Sirwecguilatexs liter obtusa, margine integro; costa utrinque prominens; nervi obscuri. / nflorescentia umbelli- formis, in caule et ramis primariis terminalis, nonpunquam cum pedunculis solitariis e caulis axillis superioribus. Umbellae 2—4-radiatae, quot. radii tot bracteis ‘Saalasibus foliaceis cinctae culatum in centro gerentes; radii primarii validi, teretes, 2°5-5 em. longi, ad apices in radios 2 secundarios pe cum involucro solitario in bifurcatione posito et infra bifurcationem bracteis 2 ovatis plus minusve connatis; radii wieundari: in radios r solitariis ut supra ieee ae ; caulis inflorescentia tota 4-20 cm. longa, 5-20 cm. lata; ra m inflorescentiae minores ; edunculi ex axillis auperieii a solitarii, umbellae radiis similes ; umbellarum primariarum bracteae basilares liberae, foliis similes nonnihil latiores; bifurcationum bracteae foli laceae, late vatae, semiamplexicaules vel frequentissime plus minusve cquaatae, 0-6-2-3 em. longae et latae. Involucrorum pedunculi —7 mm. longi, teretes; involucra campanuliformia, circa 3 mm. longa, hyalina, extra glabra, intus glandulas adversus parcissime hirsuta ; lobi 5, oblongi vel ee elongati, sublacerati, circa 1 mm. longi, parce ciliolati; glandulae 4, late tenuiter stipitatae, extra glabrae, intus parcissime hirsutae, apice plus minusve lobulato. . Flores $ numerosi, pedicillis tenuibus elongatis parce et ome ciliolatis cum braeteolis paucis elongatis mixtis. Capsula eae sgeteey trilobata, sulcata, glabra, circa 4mm. ‘longa et 5 mm. lata ; cocci ecarinati, ety ete : styli circa 1 mm. longi, fere ad basem liberi, breviter bifidi; stigmata transverse ovoidea, incrassata. Semina subgloboso- ovoidea, circa 3 mm. longa et 2 “sage pais levia, gilvo-brunnea, oes |) ay is. _Inpia. Gangetic Plain: United Provinces; Banda, Mrs. Bell 154. 239 Deccan: Central Provinces; Khandwa District, Baghwanpur, Duthie 8413; Nagpur District, Khat, Duthie 10, 555, Tulara Hill, Kalka Pershad 31,611; Sururpur, Haines 3681. ‘This species has heen confounded with £. dracunculotdes, Lamk., and with EF. Rothiana, Spreng. Euphorbia (?Sectio nova) clavidigitata, Gage; a speciebus aliis indicis involucrorum segmentis pci pahe digitatis omnino distincta. Herba tenuis, vagans, ad 60 em. diffusa. Radix ‘tenuis, fili- formis, circa 1 mm. diametro, frequenter ramosa. Caules pauci, filiformes, parce et dichotome ramosi, teretes, glabri, leves, circa E2 “mm diametro, internodiis 4-6 em. longis, nodis leviter sproueinenttibias, mis paucis tenuissimis. Folia opposita, sub- sessilia, stipulata, coriacea, lineari-lanceolata, 1-5-4°5 cm. longa, 2-5 mm. lata, utrinque viridia et sub lente minute pee supra’ glabra, infra minute et parce setulose puberula, apice acuta, mucronulata, margine revoluta, scabridulose sorrel, basi inaequilateraliter subsemiauriculata ; costa media in pagina superiore impressa, in pagina inferiore prominens ; nervi basilares obseuri; nervi oe in costae mediae utraque parte circa 20, brevissimi, ad marginem leviter excurvati, arborescenter ramosi et regulariter Snantaniceatitas? nervuli ultimi caeci; stipulae inter- petiolares, minutae, aculeatae. Involucra in cymis vel racemulis terminalibus vel axillaribus brevibus congestis parvis sub- capituliformibus bracteatis disposita; cymae 0-5—1:5 cm. longae, 0-6-1-2 cm. latae ; bracteae foliaceae, 1-5-5 ae I play in quaque cyma 3-8, pedicellata, turbinata ; ‘padivelli 1mm. teretes, breviter puberuli ; involucrum circa 2 mm. longum ot vix 2mm. latum, extra et intus prope fauces breviter puberulum ; lobi 5, » quam glandulae breviores vel glandulas aequantes, late — vix 1 mm. lati, extra breviter ‘puberuli, intus minute et parce setulosi, ‘ciliolati, apice fimbriato-dentati; segmenta Gindalitors 4, subaequalia, sepaloidea, _membranacea, breviter ne vel oblongo-cuneata, circa 1 m onga, extra glabra, intus parce puberula, plus minusve in Titeilde 5-7 digittfornies- subaequales fissa, lobulo quocunque glandula minuta peltata coronato. Flores 6 circa 20, pedicellis tenuibus teretibus glabris cum bracteolis glenpatis plus minusve laceratis mixtis. Capsula ton amidaliter trigona, puberula, circa 2:5 mm. diametro ; cocci subcarinati; styli tenues, fere sem liberi, circa 1-5 mm longi, breviter_ bifidi; stigmata leviter incrassata. Semina subtrigono-ovoidea, vix mm. longa, ecarunculata, rubro- goons in “aga “tener basi 0 tusa, apice subacuta. ‘* En rest, Kurz ¥579; Bor Peg mah, in Sisithiawaddy: district; isketalideee Lace 2900. Cleistanthus hirsutopetalus, Gage; a speciebus aliis malay- anis petalis extra capnge hirsutis distincta. alta. Ramuli tenues, ree elabri, lenticel- Ke fusco- Cia 2-3 mm, erassi. wm lamina x doh ovato-elliptica vel lanceolata, coriacea, 7-18 « em. longa, 3-5: lata, apice subcaudate acuminata, margine integro, basi Sie data vel subcuneata et in costae mediae utraque parte minute 240 Semina suborbiculari-ovoidea, 8 mm. ta, 5 mm. crassa. Maa uta. Penang: Penara Bukit, Curtis 3049; Bukit Tumiary (collector unknown) 1420 (1655). Cleistanthus praetermissus, Gage; C. nitido, Hook. f., affinis sed floribus glabris distinctus. Ramuli_ levi-straminei, glabri, pustulati, 2-4 mm. crassi. Lamina elliptico-lanceolata, membranacea, 8-13 cm. longa, 3-5 em. lata, apice longe acuminata, margine integro, basi acuta vel cuneata; pagina superior sicco fusco-olivacea, glabra, subnitida, obscure reticulata, costa et nervis lateralibus leviter impressis; pagina inferior brunnea, plus minusve glauca, in costa et nervis lateralibus plus minusve hirsuta; nervi laterales in costae utraque r , excurvati et intra marginem anastomosantes; nervuli transversi paulum distantes et irregulares; reticulatio ultima— uce ftransmissa modo visa—densa, subquadrate polygonalis; petiolus tenuis, subteres, glaber, in sicco niger, dense et irregula- riter corrugatulus, 5-6 mm. longus; stipulae caducae. Glomeruli parvi, pauci-floriferi et flores 6 vel flores? tantum gerentes, axillares vel in ramulis brevibus lateralibus spiciformibus dis- positi; bracteolae minutae, ovatae, acutae vel acuminatae, extra plus minusve adpresse hirsutae et carinatae, intus glabrae. Flores $ non visi. Flores 2 sessiles, ovoidei; calyx omnino glaber, in sepala 5 deltoidea vel lanceolata ad medium fissus; petala breviter unguiculata, subspatulato-obovata, subcrenulata, circa 15 mm. longa, glabra; dicus glaber, calycis partem inferiorem vestiens et annulo membranaceo subconico irregulariter dentato r I inodi 241 sicco nigra, nitida, obscure Shee vel epee rotundati, ecarinati. Semina—non omnino matura—tfusco t gilvo-variegata, levia, mm. longa, 5 mm. lata, 4 mm. aide. apice subacuta, basi obtusa, excavata. ; Maray Peninsvta. Dinding: Gunong Tungul, Adley 9440. Phyllanthus (Reidia) filicifolius, Gage; P. pulchro, Wall., istanter accedit, sed habitu et sepalis dentatis haud profunde Jaceratis omnino distinctus. utex parvus, omnino glaber. Caulis in specimine viso sim- plex, erectus, brunneus, infra teres, supra subcompressus, 1—4 mm. crassus, foliis multo reductis squamiformibus, iternodiis circa 5mm. longis. Ramuli solitarii vel 2-3 ex axillis, ad 4 cm. longi, circa 0-2 mm. crassi, subcompressi, brunnei, internodiis 1-3 mm. longis. Squamiae foliaceae et stipulae in caule minutae, trian lares, scariosae ; folia in ramulis bifaria, breviter petiolata ; pe inaequilateralis, oblique obovata, membranacea, 0-4-1 cm. longa, 6 mm. lata, apice subacuta vel breviter acuta, margine integro, basi latere altero rotundata, altero subcuneata ; pagina superior sicco fusco-olivacea, obscura, sub lente leviter. granulata, costa tenuissima et obscura ; pagina inferior subvelutina, glauca; nervi laterales—luce transmissa tantum visi—in costae utraque parte 4-5, excurvati et intra marginem anastomosantes; reticulatio nonnihil crassa, irregulariter polygonalis; petiolus subteres, circa 0-3 mm. longus; stipulae minutae, late triangulares, acutae, mem- branaceae vel subscariosae, circa 0-3 mm. longae. Flores in ramulis axillares, pedicellati; flores 6 in axillis imferioribus, flores ? in superioribus. Flores & solitarii vel subsolitarii, e nodulis brae- teolatis axillaribus orti; bracteolae minutae, sublanceolatae ; pedi- celli filiformes, ad 1 cm. longi; calyx in alabastro subglobosus et circa 1 mm. diametro, in flore aperto cruciformis, cirea 2-5 mm. in diametro iaticeiban, in sepala 4 subaequalia biserialia aren’ fissus; sepala late obovata, membranacea, circa 1 mm. longa, leviter pulveruienta, margine apicali irregulariter et breviter den- tato; sepala onde apiculata; glandulae 4, cum sepalis sir nantes; subearnosae, subreniformes, peltatae, cirea 0-5 mm. minutas gerens; loculi antherarum sagt sag arr oat divergentes. Flores 2 solitarii; pedicelli quam floris masculi minus filiformes, rigidi, teretes, recti vel Guat infra calycis basem Teviter infundibuliformes ; calyx in flore aperto circa 3-5 mm. in margine leviter et irregulariter incrassato; ovarium subglobose et suleate trilobatum, circa 1 mm. in diametro transverso; styli 3, brevissimi, basi connati, ia bifidi; stigmata erecta, diver- gentia, subulata. Capsula levi-brunnea, circa 2 mm. diametro, stylis persistentibus tran cocci rotundati, ecarinati. Semina triquetra, circa 1-6 mm. longa, rubro-brunnea, leviter granulata, dorso convexa, ecarinata, Jateribus planis, apice acuto compresso, basi rotundata. Maray Penrysura. Kedah: Langkawi, Coah, Curtis 2548. 242 -XLV.—ECONOMIC NOTES—SWANSEA AND DISTRICT. J. H. HOLLAND. In the course of a visit to Swansea during the Museums Con- ference, July 6—11, 1914, the opportunity was taken to visit the Swansea Docks and also those at Bristol, Avonmouth and Cardiff. At Bristol the Museums and Art Gallery well repaid a visit; the Botany collection in the Dame Emily Smyth Room being -of especial interest. Margam Park was also visited with the members of the conference on the invitation of Miss Talbot (see K. B. 1907, pp- 390-392). A visit was paid to several of the parks in Swansea,. the principal of which are the Victoria, Cwm Donkin and Morriston. The following plants and produce were noted in the short time at my disposal :— ““ New Zealand Flax or Hemp’’ (Phormium tenax).—Two fine specimen plants in the Bamboo Garden at Margam Park. The fibre, in bales 4 feet by 3 feet 6 inches by 2 feet 6 inches, each weighing about 489 lbs., sewn loosely in ‘‘ Gunny ’”’ cloth, was being landed at the Avonmouth Dock from the SS. ‘‘ Buteshire ’’ from New Zealand. ve Peas (Pisum arvense) from New Zealand were being landed rom the same ship; they are used in this country for feeding pheasants. oe . sisting of three decks. They were being raised by means o arranged in the same manner as in the held of the vessel. Tally was being taken at the entrance to each van. Picea : : ; logs squared, of varying dimensions, oie 183 feet by 164 inches the staple industries of Swansea and district.. Some boxes lying in Messrs. Power, Bacon and Hough’s Warehouse, South Dock. Swansea, ready for despatch to Rangoon and Caleutta were 243 20 inches by 14 inches and 28 inches by 20 inches, each containing 112 thin sheets of tin, and boxes 20 inches by 10 inches, somewhat deeper, contained 225 sheets of tin. Ata large works at South Dock, Swansea, where these boxes are made, the size being made was 36 inches by 11 inches by 1? inches. The side pieces and ends from a piece examined since at Kew are of this Birch, but a piece of the wood used to form the bottom and top since examined Maple (Acer saccharinum) are given in K. B. 1911, pp. 308-304. “Spruce Boards’’ (Picea ewcelsa), from Norway; white pre- and ‘‘Oregon Pine’’ (Pseudotsuga Douglasii) from British Columbia were timbers imported to the Prince of Wales Dock, Swansea, for use by Messrs. John Lewis & Sons, timber merchants. ‘* Pit Props’ or ‘‘ Pit Wood’’ (Pinus Pinaster; Picea excelsa). —During the summer months immense stacks of these props may be seen in the docks near the mining centres, Swansea, Cardiff, Hull, etc. In the King’s Dock, Swansea, the SS. ‘‘ Torvore ”’ was discharging 1700 tons from Bordeaux, Lisbon and Oporto. A piece out of this shipment proves it to be Pinus Pinaster, Soland., the largely cultivated ‘‘ Cluster Pine’’ of the Mediterranean region. This is the Pine tree tapped for resin in the forests near Bordeaux and yields the ‘‘ Bordeaux Turpentine’’ of commerce; many of the pieces in the consignment mentioned bore evidence of the tapping. They averaged 9 to 13 feet in length and 3 inches to 8 inches in diameter at the top and were covered with bark. Ship- ments of props from Bordeaux to the United Kingdom are made regularly throughout the year (Cons. Rep. Ann. No. 5819, 1914, In the Roath Dock, Cardiff, the SS. ‘* Villa Garcia ’’ had appa- rently just come in fully laden with the same bark-covered props, though these were said to be Spanish. The Common Spruce (Picea excelsa, Link.) is also largely used for pit props, and stacks of it were seen in King’s Dock, Swansea, and in the Queen Alexandra and Roath Docks, Cardiff, where they covered many acres. The following sizes were noticed : 4 feet 6 inches, with a diameter of 3} inches; 5 feet, with a diameter of 6 inches, and 9 feet with a diameter of 7 inches. These props are cut into shorter lengths according to the demand from the i large stack in the Roath Dock, Cardiff, containing another letter. The Common Spruce is a native of the mountains of Northern and Central Europe, and the Baltic is the principal outlet for the wood. The Baltic props are distinguished from the French at the time of arrival by being clean barked. e trees are cut during the winter and the prepared wood shipped in the summer. 244 ’ The large and continuous trade in this class of wood is indicated in the es em given by the Customs in “‘ Trade of the United Kingdom ”’ (vol. i. 1913, p. 201), the imports for 1912 being, from 9 S : Norway, 111,349 loads, value £179,511; Germany, 18,554 loads, value £30,419; France, 838,450 loads, R hose from the northern countries would probably be Picea excelsa, and from the southern Pinus Pinaster, although it ought to be mentioned that the ‘‘ Stone’ or ‘‘ Umbrella ’’ Pine (Pinus Pinea), of the Mediterranean region—a very similar wood to that of the last mentioned—and the Silver Fir (Abies pectinata) from the mountains of Central and S. Europe, are used for a similar purpose in mines. Incidental to this subject two interesting specimens were observed, one a lichen (Parmelia caperata, Ach)—the ‘‘ wrinkled sulphur Parmelia,’’ frequent, especially in mountainous districts of Europe, occurring on the Himalayas, in New Zealand, and other parts of the world—on a piece of bark of a French Pit Prop Pinus Pinaster), picked up from a heap lying on the deck of the . ““Torvore,’’ and the other, a petrified pit prop at the Royal Institution of South Wales—one of the exhibits at the reception given to the members of the Conference by the ex-President of the Institute. Cotton seed (Gossypium spp.).—Many tons in bags of Uganda seed, shipped from Mombasa, May 1913, were stored, belonging to Messrs. John Robinson and Company, Limited, and the “Clan Chattan ’’ from Calcutta had just arrived with 3000 tons of cotton seed for the same firm. By a special favour the writer was shown over their mills, and the various stages through which the cotton seed passes from the removal of the “lint ’’ and ‘‘ fuzz ’’ to the pressing out of the oil and drying of the cake for feeding purposes were of exceptional interest. Egyptian seed is also crushed largely there. ** Cottolene,”’ a lard-like substance, composed of cotton seed oil and Oleo-stearine from New Orleans, and Cotton Cake, Sileocks’ ““ Lucky Star ’’ and meal from Liverpool were stored in Messrs. Power, Bacon and Hough’s Warehouse, South Dock, Swansea. Soy Bean (Glycine Soja), crushed at the above mills, though nothing at the moment was being done with it. A store of cake was seen. This bean came into prominence a few years ago, and full particulars of it are given in K. B., Additional series, ix., part 2, pp. 211-214. Manila Hemp (Musa tertilis) ; bundles of ‘‘ binder ’’ twine made of this fibre stood in a-warehouse, King Edward Dock, Avonmouth, recently landed from the SS. ‘‘ Englishman,’ from Montreal; each bundle contained 10 balls, total weight about 56 Ibs. Horse Beans (Vicia Faba, var. equina) ; many tons in bags were 245 lying in an open shed on the wharf, King Edward Dock, Avon- mouth. ey had come, it was understood, many months before. by the vessel ‘‘ Yeddo,”’ from Vladivostok. Ground Nuts (Arachis hypogaea) in bags from Liverpool stored in Messrs. Power, Bacon and Hough’s Warehouse at South Dock, Swansea (see K. B, 1901, pp. 175-200: Add. ser. ix. part 2, 1911. pp. 201-20 : 6). Potatoes.—A small steamer, SS. ‘‘ Ashton,’’ in the West Dock, Cardiff, was at the time of passing unloading 280 tons from Pont L’ Abbé, S.W. Brittany. They were loose in the hold, and were being filled into bags and baskets by men and women, weighed and loaded direct into wagons waiting near for immediate despatch to various parts of the town. These potatoes acer to be between the quite new and the old, they could not ms ae handled in the same rough way, while the skins were ae er. According to a recent Consular Report (No. 5279, 1914, p. 9) for the District of Brest, the amount of Potatoes exported fr om Pont l’Abbé and other Ports of Finistere—Concane eau, Loctudy, and Roscoff—to the United Kingdom in 1918, is given at 12,853 tons, value £47,218. XLVI.—DIAGNOSES AFRICANAE: LX. toll. Leptoderris aurantiaca, Dunn [| Leguminosae-Dalber- gieae]; ZL. calvae, Dunn, affinis, paniculae rhachi velutina, wadiadie infra insertionem productis distincta. rutez erectus vel scandens, praeter inflorescentiam glaber Psy ne foliola superiora lateralia obovata, breviter acuminata, ad basin attenuata, obtusa, 9-11 em. longa, chartacea; nervi marginem propinquantes 8—9-pares, infra prominentes, supra impressi; petioli 5 mm. longi; atipellas mt 2 mm. longae. Paniculae axillares et adv satiny 2 e, a Stamina praeter eexillaze basi Res connata. Ovarium medio biovulatum. Legumen oblongo-lineare, apice basique obtusum, 10-13 cm. longum, 34 cm. latum, glabrum, indehiscens, papyraceum, uno latere alatum, reticulatum. Semina 1-2, Raatorsin; cotyledones cordatae Tropica Arrica. French Congo, Klaine 67, 655, 1172. 1512. Leptoderris cyclocarpa, Dunn [{ Leguminosae-Dalber- gieae]; LZ. aurantiacae, Dunn, foliis affinis sed ab ea omnibusque speciebus hujus generis quarum fructus noti sunt {apuiatiittras distincta Fratez scandens, praeter inflorescentiam glaber, ramulis rugosis griseis. Folia 2-juga, 20-30 cm. longa, petiolis 4-plo 246 longiora, stipulis deciduis; foliola superiora lateralia obovata, apice rotundata vel obtuse acuminata, apiculata, 8-12 cm. longa, chartacea, supra nitentia, subtus opaca, reticulata; mnervi > hamatae, lineari-oblongae; carinae petala similia. tamina monadelpha. Ovarium medio biovulatum. Legumen disci- unicum, 2°5 em. diametro; cotyledones cordatae. Tropica, Arrica. French Guinea: Ditinn, Chevalier 13,578. 1513. Leptoderris velutina, Dunn { Leguminosae-Dalbergieae] ; L. reticulatae, Dunn, affinis, paniculae ramis brevibus divaricatis et foliolis paniculisque saepe multo majoribus distincta. Frutex scandens, ramulis dense velutinis. Folia 3-juga, 30-40.cm. longa, rhachi ut ramulis vestita; stipulae persistentes, 4 mm. longae, 5 mm. latae, velutinae; foliola superiora lateralia margine revoluta, oblongo-obovata, 10-13 cm. longa, 5 cm. lata, coriacea, supra glabra, nitentia, subtus dense breviter tomentosa ; venae marginem proximantes, 6—pares, venulis subtus reticulatis ; petioli 5 mm. longi; stipellae 3-4 mm. longae. Paniculae a medio ad apicem divaricate ramosae, terminales, 20-40 cm. longae; rhachis ut ramuli vestita ; nodi floriferi 2-3 mm. longi. Flores con- ‘ferti, 1-1 cm. longi; pedicelli 1-2 mm. longi. Calyx tubulosus, mm. longus, velutinus. Petala glabra; vexilli lamina anguste basi hamatae; carinae petala oblonga. Stamina monadelpha, ovulatum. Legumen papyraceum, oblongum, 9 cm. longum, ‘) cm. latum, uno latere anguste alatum, reticulatum. Semina Troptcat Arrica. French Congo: Libreville, Klaine 71,636. 1514, Crassula (Eucrassula) pectinata, Conrath [Crassulaceae] ; affinis - Lurritae, Thunb., a qua foliis radicalibus breviter ovatis -obtusis, caulis indumento, petalis longiuscule cuspidatis differt. _Caulis rigide erectus, simplex, 24:5 dm. altus, pilis cras- siusculis obtusis patentibus breviter dense pubescens. Folia thyrsoidea, spiciformis, e verticillastris superpositis circiter 15 caulis versus apicem valde approximatis constans, paribus duobus inferioribus bractearum thyrsos circiter 3 em. longos 247 suffulcientibus; bracteae foliis caulinis similes, sed magis triangulari-ovatae, multo minores, cymis reviores: acutiusculae, extra minute dense pubescentes, pectinato-ciliatae; verticillastri fasciculiformes, ut thyrsi breviter pedunculati, rig 1 cm. inter se distantes, circiter 1:5 ecm. diametro; bracteolae triangulari-lanceolatae; pedicelli circiter 2-6 mm. longi, glabri. Calycis segmenta oblonga, acutiuscula, circiter 2-5 mm. longa, dorso marginibusque pilis brevibus sparse induta. Petala basi connata, oblongo-elliptica, 3 mm. longa, pert cuspidata, cuspide ‘subulato-conico aspero antherae subaequilongo. Stamina circiter 2-5 mm. longa; filamenta plana, late siete: infra antheras abrupte contracta. “Pollicus ta gy parum obliqui, mm. longi, stigmate bre Sout AFRIca. Teanavas! : Modderfontein, Conrath 287. 1515, Kalanchoe Pearsonii, V. 2. Brown [Crassulaceae] ; similis K. multiflorae, Schinz, sed bracteis et sb majoribus, calyce tubo oe aequilongo conspicue differ ba succulenta, circa 60 cm. alta, omnino ‘ihise. Caules basi 8 mm. eatiae teres vel vix angulatus. Yolia opposita, sessilia, inferiora 10-12°5 em. longa, 1-2 cm. lata, su sales gradatim minora, anguste oblongo-linearia, obtusa vel subacuta integra. Cymae corymbosae, woe ad 10 cm. latae, ram is suberectis. Bracteae 1-2-5 em. longae, 1-5-3 mm. latae, ee acutae. Pedicelli 0-8- 15 cm. longi. Sepala libera, 1-12 ¢ longa, 2-3 mm. lata, linearia, acuta. Corollae tubus 0-9-1-1 em. longus, suburceolatus, 4-angularis; lobi 6 mm longi, 2-5 mm. lati, acuti, lutei. prcAL ArFrica. South Angola: fairly common on the Huilla Plateau, near: Humpata, 2000 m., Pearson 2149. 1516. Mussaenda odorata, Hutchinson Eo laces cet saendeae]; affinis M. Holstii, Wernham, sed foliorum nerv subtus subdense pubescentibus, corollae tubo latiore sonics lobis longe acuminatis differ Arbor riparia, parva, u sae ad 6 m. alta; ramuli teretes, prominenter lenticellati, breviter eu aera pubescentes; inter- nodii 1-5-4 em. longi. Folia elliptica vel obovato-elliptica, acute acuminata, basi cuneata, 12-17 cm. longa, 6—10 cm. lata, membranacea vel subchartacea, supra parce setuloso-pubescentia, infra in nervis venisque dense patente pubescentia; nervi laterales utrinque 10-15, arcuati, inferne suboppositi, venis laxis gracili- bus; petioli 1-5-2 cm. longi, pais compressi, rufo-puberuli; stipulae caducae, non visae. ymae laxe ramosae, circiter 20 cm. diametro; bracteae lineari-lanceolatae, acutae, usque ad 1:3 cm. longae, extra adpresse pubescentes. eceptaculum eampanulato-globosum, tomentosum. Calycis segmenta subulato- linearia, acutissima, 1 cm. longa, extra adpresse pubescentia, uno saepe in laminam a albam late ovatam obtuse acuminatam 8-9 cm. longam 5-7 cm. latam puberulam _pro- ducto. Corollae tubus epuedeiene. 2-5 em. longus, 3 mm. dia- metro, infra superne dense flavo-villosus, extra adpresse tomen- tosus; lobi 5, ovati, longe caudato-acum minati, circiter longi, 4-5 mm. lati, puberuli. Stamina in corollae tubi medio 248 inserta; antherae 4 mm. longae. Stylus gracilis, 2 cm. longus, glaber, trilobatus, lobis lanceolatis obtusis 3— oat: longis. Pruc tus subglobosus, circiter 1 cm. diametro, puberu opicat Arrica. British East Africa: streams of cn East Kenee 1835-1990 m., Battiscombe 708. Mr. Battiscombe states that the flower is sweet scented, and that the spernioe sepals give the tree the appearance of a white Poinsettia 1517. Landtia lobulata, Hutchinson [Compositae-Arcto- tideae]; affinis Z. Ruppellii, Benth., sed foliis basi lobulatis crassioribus bullets differt. Herba patula, parva, subaculis ; rhizoma crassum, fibrosum, radicibus elongatis teretibus crassis. Folia radicalia, petiolata, basi pinnatim “pilobulata, superne ovata, crasse sinuato- dentata, obtusa, 2-3-5 cm. longa, 2-2-5 em. lata, rigide coriacea, bullata, supra viridia, glabra, infra cano-tomen tosa, nervis lateralibus utrinque 4-5 infra prominulis; petioli usque ad 3 cm. longi, robusti, subglabri. meres Spares circiter 2 cm. expansa; pedunculus crassus, 1-1- . longus, dense lanatus. Involucri bracteae 4-seriatae, exterioribus Sas epee acute acuminatisextra otundatis membranaceis glabri s. Flores radii 2 em. longi; misroli glabra; tubus 3 mm. longus; ligulaminute tridentata. Flores disci 0-8 cm. longi ;corollae tubus glaber, inferne cylindricus, superne ghee campanulatus, lobis 5 lineari-lanceolatis apice cucullatis. Achaenia subcylin- drica, 2 mm. longa, glabra. aot vix mm. longus, argente Troprcat, Arica. British East Africa: upper slopes of Kinangop Mountains, 3000-4000 m., Galpin 7918. 1518. oe linearifolium, T'wrrill [Asclepiadaceae- Ceropegieae]; B. longifolio, N. E. Brown, affinis, sed floribus majoribus facile distinguendum. erba perennis; rhizoma tuberosum, 5 cm. diametro; caulis erectus, inferne ramosus, teres, 12 cm. altus, minute puberulus, purpureo-viridis. Folia numerosa, linearia, acuta, basi leviter angustata, usque ad 8 cm. longa et 5 mm. lata, costa pagina inferiore prominente, superiore canaliculata, nervis lateralibus agina utraque obscuris, margine et costa subtus scabriusculis exceptis glabra. Inflorescentia uniflora, axillaris; pedice ellus em. longus, minute puberulus, purpureo-viridis. Calycis lobi 5, lineari-lanceolati, acutissimi, 4 mm. longi, basi 1 mm. lati, etre leviter puberuli. Corollae purpureae tubus brevissimus ; ; lobi patentes, liberi, lineari-oblongi, replicati, apice acuti, 2-1 em. longi, 4 mm. lati, margine minute ciliati, intus purpurei, extra viridi-purpurei. Corona biseriata; exterior e lobis 5 alte bifidis 3 mm. longis patentibus inferne pilis albis reversis instructis purpureis constituta ; interior e lobis conniventibus 1 mm. longis ventricosis obtusis purpureis constituta. Staminum columna circiter 1:5 mm. alta, flava. — (stigmate excluso) 2 mm. alta, mm. diametro, viridia, gla TROPICAL kane. Rhodesia, Hislop. Described from a plant grown at leon and flowering in July of the current year (1914). 249 1519. Huernia ches ew wile Stent [ Asclepiadaceae- Siepeliontt affinis H. guttat R. Br., sed corollae tubo intus pilis purpureis ornato, ichie atropurpureis basi flavo-lineatis et coronae interioris lobis apice recurvis differt. Herba succulenta, nana, a a. Lami 4-6 cm. longi, dentibus exclusis 1-5-1-8 em. cerassi, 4~5-angulati, glabri, angulis dentibus deltoideis acutis 4-7 mm. longis armatis. Flores 1-3, e basi caulium enati. Pedicelli 1-2-1:8 cm. longi, glabrt. Sepala 1-1-4 cm. longa, subulato-attenuata, glabra. Corolla 4-5 cm. diametro, extra glabra, purpureo-tincta, ore tubi pilis longis purpureis eg Save enatis intus ornato, cetera glabra ; 7-8 mm. longus ore 6-7 mm. diametro, campanulatus, pallidus; limbus e tubo fio sinetitaliteh patulus ; discus in annulum pulviniformem elevatus, atropurpureus, nitidissimus; lobi sub- patuli 1-5 cm. longi et lati, deltoidei, acuminati, rubro-purpurei, poe irregulariter pallide luteo-notati. Coronae exterioris lobi mm. longi, 3 mm. lati, transversim rectanguli, breviter et oo: bifidi, lutescentes, purpureo-marginati; interioris lobi- 3 mm. longi, subulati, acuti, basi erecti, superne recurvi, ei. Sourn Arrica. Transvaal: Crocodile Poort, in the Magalies- berg Range, 7. B. Pole Evans, Aug. 24, 1913. The photegraphs (plate facing p. 290 0), were taken by Mr. Pole Evans of the plant growing in the garden attached to the Labora- tory of the Departmen tof Agriculture at Pretoria, where it had been flowering artsely from December to April. It was found in sandy places among rocks on the Magaliesberg Range. The light coloured ring en the disk of the corolla is aot due to colouration but is caused by the reflection of light from the very shining blackish purple surface of that part. 1520. Bridelia Schlechteri, Hutchinson [Ku ‘ieee Phyllantheae]; affinis B. tenutfoliae, Muell. Arg., alee tioribus infra = nervis lateralibus vix ramosis diffe oblanceolata, bere basi leviter attcnunta vel girls 2-5-6 cm. longa, 1-3-3 cm. lata, chartaces, utrinque glabra, infra glauca; nervi laterales ad marginem elongati, arcuati, -petio oli 2-5-3 cm longi, nigri, verrucosi, paullo pubescentes ; stipulae subcaducae, subulato-lanceolatae, acuminatae, 4 mm. longae, pubescentes. Flores 6 breviter pedicellati. Sepala ovata, obtaka, circiter 2 mm. longa, mm. lata, glabra. Petala suborbicularia, 1 mm. longa, carnosa, ~~ obscure denticulata. Discus orbicularis, planus, carnosu Columna_ staminalis gracilis, 1-5 mm. longa; antherae parvae. Cue rudimentum plus minusve subulatum. Flores 2 subsessiles, basi pubescentes : Sepala et petala ut in floribus 6. iscus glaber. Ovarium ellipsoideum, laeve; styli 2, ad_basin coon profunde bilobi. Fructus immaturus ellipsoideus, 2-locula Tropican Arrica. Portuguese E. Africa: : Beira, Rogers 4551. S. Arrica. Portuguese E. Africa : Tnyasinaus Schlechter 12065 B 250 XLVII.—ENCEPHALARTOS WOODII. (WITH PLATE.) In the Annual Report on the Natal Botanic Gardens and Colonial Herbarium for the year 1906-07, p. 8, Mr. (now Dr. J. Medley Wood, the Director, gave a brief account and a photo- raph of a ‘‘ rare variety of Encephalartos ’’ which had been dis- covered by him in Zululand a few years previously. Some living lants of the same species were collected in 1903 and again in 1907 y Mr. Wylie, the Curator of the Gardens. These were then planted in the Natal Gardens, and a leaf from one of the plants was forwarded to -Kew, and provisionally determined as Encephalartos Altensteinit, Lehm., var. bispinesa, and the photo- graph in the report bore this name. In an account of the new plants exhibited by Messrs. Sander and Sons, of St. Albans and Bruges, at the centenary exhibition of the Ghent Botanical and Horticultural Society, published in the ‘Gardeners’ Chronicle for 1908, lxiil. p. 257, the same species was described as Encephalartos Woodii, Hort. Sand. It was pointed out that for garden purposes, at any rate, the plant was as distinct from the variable Z. Altensteinii as the other recognised species of In the same volume of the Gardeners’ Chronicle, p. 414, Mr. Medley Wood gave a more detailed account of the discovery of the species, which we take the liberty of reprinting here :— In the year 1895 I was on a botanical collecting trip with wagon and oxen in Zululand, and having reached a spot where the country was very rough I stayed for several days botanising in the vicinity, and in so doing found a solitary clump of Encephalartos, consisting of four stems, the tallest of which was about 18 ft. high, with proportionate girth of stem, and with a few offsets at the base; the stems were all male, and not another plant of the species could be found in the vicinity, though we found a number of plants of E. brachyphyllus, of which we took away a number of specimens. Some years afterwards our Curator, Mr. J. Wyhie, with a very short note as to the habitat of the species. We have in the garden seven species of Encephalartos, and numerous [Kew Bulletin, 1914. T TRANSVAALENSIS NTA E Hu Kew Bulletin, 1914.] or . ‘ mf = a7 ; et aren a3 mae Come. #5 %. aes ENCEPHALARTOS Woopt. To fae page 251.) 251 specimens, but these three, as far as the foliage is concerned, are, in my opinion, not only the handsomest of all, but are strikingly different from any of the others, and I regret very much that such fine specimens as I saw should have been wantonly destroyed by the natives. I may conclude by saying that we have in th garden a plant, of which I believe there is a photograph in the Museum at Kew. It has been known as the ‘ Giant Encepha- artos.’ This plant is a male, and this year has no less than 18 cones, arranged in more or fewer complete concentric circles. I think that this is a record number; the trunk has been partly buried in the side of an embankment, and it is intended to remove it to a position where its full length can be seen to better advantage.” XLVIII.—A NEW TROPICAL AFRICAN SARCOPHYTE. J. HUTCHINSON. In the Flora of Tropical Africa vol. vi. i. p. 436, Hemsley expressed doubt as to whether the Tropical East African specimens of Sarcophyte (Balanophoraceae) referred by Engler to S. san- guinea, Sparrm., really belonged to that species, which was pre- viously known to occur only in the neighbourhood of Grahams- town, South Africa. Hemsley observed that the Cape plant appeared to have a much more compoundly branched male inflorescence, but the material at his disposal was insufficient to decide the question and he had no alternative but to accept Engler’s determination. “Thanks ie tis efforts of Mr. E. Battiscombe, Conservator of Forests, British East Africa, Kew has now received ample B2 252 in both sexes which appear to be quite constant. These are shown in the following diagnoses of the two species : — S. sanguinea, Sparrm. Male inflorescence compound, 7.e., the primary branches with short lateral branchlets bearing several flowers; bracts ovate or lanceolate-ovate; flowers mostly in pairs and fairly long-pedicellate, with the pedicels connate in their lower part; stamens from ? as long to nearly as long as the erianth segments (fig. A 1). Female inflorescence with the clusters of flowers loosely arranged and often shortly stalked fig. A 2); diameter of the discoid stigma as great or nearly as great as that of the ovary, the latter being often completely hidden.—South Africa. A. 1, Male flower of Sarcophyte sanguinea, x 4; A. 2, Branch of female inflorescence of same, nat. size; B. 1, Male flower of S. Piriei, x 4; B. 2, Branch of female inflorescence of same, nat. size. A.1, after Hooker, remainder original. S. Piriei, Hutchinson, sp. nov. Male inflorescence simpl branched; bracts oblong or linear-oblong; flowers solitary, cate shortly and stoutly pedicellate, or if in pairs then the pedicels not 253 the male flowers appears to be. the most important distinguishing character for the separation of the male plants of the two species, and the females may be readily recognised by the nature of the inflorescence. Even when quite young the heads of female flowers of S. sanguinea are laxly arranged and often shortly stalked on the lateral branches, and for a considerable time the discoid stigmas are closely pressed together and completely hide the ovaries beneath. nother character which ma of some importance is the presence of numerous bracts at the base of the male axis in S. sanguinea. ere are none on the East African specimens and they are not visible on the photograph. In addi- tion to the above differences S. Piriet, according to Mr. Battis- combe, is quite odourless, whereas S. sanguinea is described as possessing a particularly obnoxious smell. dentes, ad 4:5 cm. longi, floribus inclusis circiter 2 : diametro; bracteae oblongae vel lineari-oblongae, obtusae, f ‘ 2 . Floresé solitarii vel geminati; pedicelli crassi, 2-3 mm. longi. Perianthii segmenta plerumque 3, rarius 2 vel 4, obovata, apice of Sparrm. : ‘ Trorican Arrica. British East Africa: Kibwesi, damp low forest at about 1010 m., on the roots of a thorn tree, Scheffler 361, 3; Scott Elliot 6293, g; by the side of a stream on the Ngongo Bagas Hills near Nairobi, at about 1835 m., Pirie in Herb. Battas- combe 815, 3; 0n the roots of an Acacia at the south end of the Ngongo Hills, about 1850 m., McGregor Ross, 6 and &. ‘Teita Hills, ex Engler. German East Africa: Ukami near Pangani, ex Engler. . ee Goa aoe XLIX.—NIGERIAN FUNGI: II. E. M. WaAxkEFIELD. A small but very interesting collection of fungi has been re- ceived from Mr. C a the Nigerian Department of Agriculture. Mr. Farquharson has supplied notes as to the habitat of the fungi and other particulars with the specimens, and has also contributed the following re- marks relating to ecological conditions. — ‘The collection has been made, roughly speaking, in three types 204 of country representing (1) Tropical Rain Forest, as found in the Government Forest Reserve at Ilugboro, (2) Tree Savannah or bush forest as found in the neighbourhood of Ibadan, and (3) Bush Savannah merging into tall grass savannah as found on the great plateau between Abeokuta and Meko, and its boundaries. ‘“‘In my journey through the Meko district, from Abeokuta to the town of Meko and from there south and eastwards through Aiyetoro, Ilaro, Ifo, Otta, and Agege, practically all these con- ditions were encountered. On a short tour through this district it is hardly possible to say that any particular types characterise the different formations, but what struck me especially about the high rain-forest country was the great scarcity of large fungi. from the humid ccnditions I was led to expect better things in this respect. Most of the forms appeared to be small and extremely delicate Agarics, Polyporeae like Laschia, a species closely resembling Z. lateritia being not uncommon, and one or two Phallinae (Dictyophora sp. and Phallus sp.). . . . ‘* Even on trees which have been felled by the natives in making bush paths through the rain-forest, the forms encountered were few and not very interesting. “ Polystictus vanthopus, Fr. and P. incomptus, Fr. seem very tolerant of these conditions. The large Fomes with brown hymenium (Fomes yucatanensis, Murr.) was found in the Forest Reserve at Ilugboro, in two instances suggesting parasitism on their bush host. The gatherings sent are rather small, but Foe a foot or more across were observed. ... No. 31 (Polyporus Colossus, Fy.) is found on the outskirts of high forest at Agege, but has been found also in great profusion in the more distinctly upland conditions at Ibadan, on decaying stumps of the Oil Palm. “Of the Hexagonias collected, H.discopoda seems to be common in sub-rain-forest conditions. . . . “The deep-pored Hexagonias were all found under bush savannah conditions on dead branches of small trees. How far fall probably would not greatly exceed thirty inches, and the short tornado season which marks the beginning and the end of the forms are extremely common, notably Polystictus ginnabarinus Bry. ersoonu, Fr., P. occidentalis, Kl., Polyporus gilvus, Fomes lucidus, Schizophyllum commune, Fr., Polyporus lignosus, Kl., the Para Rubber root disease, Hymenochaete novia, Berk., of which small fructifications are not uncommon, and among the Ascomycetes Daldinia concentrica, Ces. et De Not., and various Xylariae. Under such conditions, too, in the wet season, there is a fairly extensive flora of Myxomycetes. Large ground fe B in localities that appear far less promising. ens collected in the southern 255 aA of Nigeria by Mr. Farquharson, together with a few ent at various times « ‘other correspondents and preserved in the rae Sere rp Some of the species were recorded previous!y KB: AGED, pi 141)—but additional notes or more correct nomen- clature are now given. AGARICACEAE. Lentinus Tuber-regium, /r. Epicr., p. 392. L. Woermannt, pn and Schroster; in Abhandl. Naturw. Verein Hamburg x1. p. L. flavidus, ery in Kew Bull. 1901, p. 163. A full description of this fungus, ne its al has been given by Ramsbottom in the British Museum “ Catalogue of Plants collected by Mr. and Mrs. P. A. Talbot in in South Nigeria.”’ The following additional notes, supplied by Mr. T. D. Maitland, formerly Curator in the Agricultural Depart as to the use the sclerotium by natives, are of interest:—‘‘ The Ibo name is Osu, pronounced ‘aw-so.’’’? The Yoruba name is Oli, avi simply means “‘ mushroom,’’ and is applied to several species of fungi. The sclerotia appear to be common in the bush, and most of the natives are familiar with them, and use then as food. They ccllect the Old in the bush and bring it to the farm where they bury it in the ground. When required for use sufficient is cut off for immediate needs. They are also said to be able to cultivate it in this way, as small sclerotia brought from the bush ert grow and may attain the size of a football. repare the sclerotium for food it is first washed, then sttafied into bors der and boiled in soup along with fowl, fish, or other animal ee Ogeanits in the Central Province, the natives grind the sclerotia into powder, and mix it with the ye from Anatto seeds (Biza orellana), making a paste of the compound with which they paint their bodies. POLYPORACEAE. Polyporus arcularius, (Batsch) Fr. Syst. Myc. i. p. 342. Boletus arcularius, Batsch. Elench. ta fi OT: A rather pale form. Similar speci ve been received from Sierra saan. Agege. T. D. Mottlond (1913). Polyporus gilvus, (Schw.) Fr. Elench., p. 104. Boletus gilvus, Schw. Syn. Fung. Car. Su common on decaying tree-stumps, both. in upland bush forest and (more especially) in high forest. The s species is very variable in habit, and sometimes tends to become perennial. Farquharson 10. Polyporus Colossus, Yr. Nov. Symb., p. 56. Ganoderma obockense, Pat. in Bull. Soc. Mys. Fr.- ii. 1887, 119. Polyporus Hollandii, Mass. in Kew Bull. 1901, p. 163. ood series of entire specimens is sent. The species is a teks ctl saprophyte in farm clearings in moist districts, but has been found in great profusion on felled Oil Palms at Ibadan. 256 from Sierra Leone. Fomes lignosus, te) Bres. in Hedwigia 53, 1913, p. 60. Polyporus lignosus, Kl. in Linnaea viii, 1833, p. 485. omes semitostus, Auctt. (non Berk.). olyporus Auberianus, Mont. in Ramon de la Sagra, Hist. de l’Tle de Cuba, p. 399, tab. xvi. fig. 1. he specimens show the great variability in habit of this species, from entirely resupinate forms to the thick perennial fruit bodies of a typical Fomes. One of the specimens was foun on the Oil Palm (Elaeis guineensis); Petch states that it does not occur on Palms or Bamboos in Ceylon,* but it may be noted in this connection that it has been received from Singapore grow- ing on Bamboos, and has also been recorded on monocotyledons in the Federated Malay States. gee yucatanensis, (Murr.) Sacc. et D. Sacc. Syll. Fung. XVii. : . Pyropolyporus yucatanensis, Murr. in Bull. Torr. Bot. Club, xxx. 19038, p. 119. Xanthochrous rudis, Pat. in Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. xxiii. 1907, a conidial forms. The species is close to Fomes rimosus, but is distin ae the much more yellow-brown colour of the flesh, the velvety surface, and the presence of setae in the pores. In moist, high forest, growing at the base of trees, and possibly parasitic. Meko-Aiyetoro. Farquharson 28. Fomes pachyphloeus, Pat. in Journ. de Bot. iii. 1 ne and in Bres. Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. 1890, p. hee ul. 1889, p. 257, * Petch: Trop. Agriculturiss, Aug. 1912, p. 155. 257 A very large specimen ; judging from the portion sent the entire peiaeal must have been nearly 2 ft. wide. Distr. Akwa, Agolo, Obu. WV. W. Tisoneas (1911). et (Amaurodermus) sericatus, Lloyd, Syn. Stip. Polypor Old Galabac ds a Holland (1900). Previously referred to Fomes rugosus, from which it differs in’ the more slender habit, ae silky pileus and fine, seal-brown po ond speci this graceful species has recently been received from Tesi: Pee incomptus, /r. Nov. Symb., p. I ig fs nn. Pilz. Ostafr., p. ei in i adios Die Pitanune alt Ost-A Agege. Masilond. In very moist situations, by the side of streams, Farquharson 30. Polystictus ivan (AL) ¥re OY, Pym0.,. pote Polyporus flabelliformis K1., in Linnaea viii. 1833, p. 483. Ona sertiellly submerged ike Ilugboro, Farquharson 11. Polystictus modestus, (Aze) Che. in Grevillea xiv. 1885, p. 79. olyporus modestus, Kze, in Fries, Linnaea v. 1830, 519. . Polystictus albo-cervinus (Berk.), Cke. in Grevillea xiv, 1885, p. 72. Polyporus albo-cervinus, Berk. in Hook. Journ. Bot. viii. 1856, p- 234. Between Aiyetoro and Ilaro. On decaying wood in rain- forest, Farquharson 9. Polystictus vittatus, (Berk. ) Che. in 1 Grev illea xiv. 1885, p. 84. Poly, vorus vittatus, Berk. in Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 1847, . 005. Dacedalea pavonia, Berk. l.c. p. 507. The specimens are very ak larger than the type, but appear to pele to this ree Pileus sessile, rather thick, fleshy when — fresh, margin obtu Upper surface clay to pale greyish, wit faint ‘ake segish 4 zones, m minutely velvety under a lens, more or less rugulose and with alutaceous felt behind. Hymenium white when fresh, ochraceous when mie pores of medium size, edges thick and blunt. Spores not see Common in wet season on decaying logs, Marquharson Polystictus saunas Che. in Grevillea xiv. 1885, B. 83. Trametes obstinatus, Che. in Grevillea xii. 1883, Fairly common on decaying logs. Usually cover ed sei green algae, etc. Farquharson 25. Polystictus occidentalis, (A/.) /r., Nov. Symb. p. 90. Polyporus pe alis, Kl. in Linnaea viii. 1833, p. 486. Very common n dead trees, and. very variable in habit. Like Polyporus gilvus ae occasionally shows a tendency to becomé perennial. Farquharson 27. 258 Polystictus beharensis, Berk. in Hook. Journ. Bot. vi. 1854, 163. = A beautiful species, near to P. rigidus, but differing in the darker, narrow vly zoned pileus, and distinetly thin and flexible, not rigid substa Very broadly ‘effused along the whole length of a dead — branch, margin reflexed. Pileus chestnut brown with n darker zones, velvety or silkily tomentose. Flesh very shins, ani brown. Pores very shallow at first, later becoming slightly deeper, ané elongated if grow ing on a vertical 8 pale yellowish avellaneous, 0.5-0.5 mm. in diameter. In section the tissue of the por e walls is filled with rather large oryiials of calcium oxalate. The dark-brown hyphae forming the surface of ri ee are sharply marked off from the paler hy phae composing the tram sibaskiin In high forest, Farquharson 32; Maitland (1918). Irpex flavus, AJ. in Linnaea viii. 1833, p. 488. mon. Saprophytic on decayi a trees in high forest where there is plenty of moisture, Farquharson 26. re Ravenalae, B. and Br. in Journ. Linn. Soc. xiv. 1875, Slilaonis oe P. Henn. in Verh. Bot. Ver. Prov. Brand. xxx. 1888, p. 1 A very Ritect species in the steel grey colour, and irregular shallow moe Subhymenial hyphae dark-brown, rather rigid, n to occur on Tctbinke Bamboos, Cocos, and ae in ries Brazil, and Tropical Africa. Ibadan. Common in moist places on decaying leaves of Oil Palm at latter end of wet ska Farquharson 1. Trametes punicea, /’r. y. Symb. p. 98 (1851). Distinct from Trametes peso na, Jacq. in the larger pores, which have a tendency to become daedalecid, and in the darker colour of all the parts. It appears to be a —— rare species, and 2 cm. ie bebind, eniatancan as aivbans ‘margin, but becoming deep-crimson to blackish behind; surface smooth, not zoned, sometimes radiately rugulose. Pores 0-5-1 mm. in diameter, and up to lem. deep behind, cinnabar to dull blood- red, irregular, walls thin, edges obtuse. Flesh cinnabar-red, with a dull rusty tinge, 3-6 mm. thick, zoned. Spores hyaline, figpidal, 45x 2p. Hyphae 2-5 Between Meko and Aiy etoro. On logs in farm clearings,. not common, Farquharson 15, ao cingulatus, Berk. in Hook. Fictrn: Bot. vi. 1854, Pp: ir yeas picta, Berk. in Besa) Linn. Soc. ser. 2, ii. 1882, p. 61, . 259 Polyporus argentatus, Cke. in Grev. xv. p. Polystictus albidus, Mass. in Journ. sae 30, ”' 892, p. 162. P. villosus, Mass. in Kew Bull. 1906, p. 93. Ibadan. Common on decaying logs, 1 a 13. Trametes badia, Berk. in Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. 1. 1842, p Idk: Allied to Polyporus strigatus, B., and Trametes hydnoides, Fr. Meko-Aiyetoro. Growing mixed up with Heragonia Sacleuaii, Farquharson 29. Hexagonia hirta, (Pal.) Fr. iper, p. 496. Favolus hirtus, Pal. Fl. @’ Ow et de Benin, 1804, p. 1, tab. 1. The four gatherings in illustrate the extraordinary variability of this species, both as to general habit and pore-size. e pileus varies from thick, rigid, with regular obtuse-walled pores, to thin and fragile, with thin- walled irregular pores, tending to become irpicoid. The pore-size varies from 1 to 3 mm. in diameter, or oe larger by imperfect development of a dividing wall, gradations occurring. Near Meko. Farquharson 16, 17, 19, 20. Hexagonia Dybowskii, Pat. in Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. 1892, p. 54. rare species, first described from the Congo, and since recorded by Bresadola from the same locality and by Patouillard rom French Guinea. In its pale colour and general habit it is closely allied to certain species of Polystictus, as P. cristatus, Cke. Near Meko, on a fallen log. Farquharson a ast Pobeguini, Har. in Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. viii. 1892, r Heanjinia Stuhlmanni, P. Henn. in Engl. Jahrb. xvii. 1893, "Between Meko and Aiyetoro, on a small dead tree in bush savannah, October, 1913. Farquharson 18. Hexagonia Sacleuxii, Har. in Journ. de Bot. vi. 1892, p. 19. Between Meko and Aiyetoro, October, 1913, F: sila haten ‘21. a discopoda, Pat. et Har. in Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. ix. 1893, These spccsiteh are truly intermediate between H. discopoda and H. Dre egeana, Léy., and render it difficult to say whether these two species can be maintained. They have the more or less sessile habit of H. Dregeana, with the small pores of H. discopoda, while the colour varies from uniformly dark in some specimens to the two-coloured type of 1/7. discopoda in others Fairly frequent in moist districts under high bush formations. Agege, Otta, Ibadan, etce., Farquharson 22. THELEPHORACEAE. Stereum Schomburghii, Berk. in Journ. Linn. Soe. xiii. 1873, 168. "Hymencchaete olivaceum, Cke. in Grevillea xiv. 1885, p. 11. Broadly effused, margin reflexed. menium velit general- colour dull olive-brown (““Saccardo’s Umber Ridgway 260 17 0.Y., k). Sterile cutgrowths in hymenium of two kinds, (1) slender rough- walled cy oo oe ag apex blunt, 4-5 » wide, hyaline at apex, pale bro elow; (2) larger a aed hairs, cylindrical, apex kent; 6-8 wm wide, occasionally 2-3 septate, pale olive-brown. Basidia and spores not seen. Basal hyphae loosely interwoven, olive-brown, 3-4 p. Ipapan. Common on old stumps by the side of streams. Farquharson 3. The margin when fresh is white. Hymenochaete castanea, Wakefield, sp. nov Sporophore late effusum, tenuum, arcte adanatum, minute velu- tinum, castaneum, ambitu, pallidius. Setulae densae, subuli- formes, brunneae vix ab hyphisdiversae. Cystidia omnino depressa, fusiformia, laevia, tenuiter tunicata, interdum basi bifurcata, flavidula, 47-80 x 11-18 p. Basidia ‘hyalina vel dilute colorata, 27-30 x 5-7 pn. Sporae non visae. ae subhymeniales laxe intertextae, brunneae, 3-5-4 p ee Hyphae basales vix dis- tinctae, ecnglutinatae, flavido-brunn Nicerta. Ibadan: ad folia palmar et ad ramos emortuos T heobromae Cacao, vat sleet or such a3 cccur in various other genera o bi ktlephitcnn cystidia occasionally show one or two septa near the pointed ‘ee Hymenochaete castanea. a. Vertical section of spo b. Various forms of stared i cystidia. Hymenochaete noxia, Berk. in Herb. Tissue thick, compact, of closely agglutinated brown hyphae, ’ 261 2-20 » in diameter. Setae long, gradually tapering above, up to 10 » wide at thickest part, projecting up to 40 4. Spores not seen. Ibadan. On bush stumps, and on Cajanus indicus, Farquharson. SPHAERIACEAE. Xylaria involuta, (A/.) Cke in Civeyillen: xi. 1883, p. 82. Sphaeria involuta, Kl. in Herb. Hoo Sphaeria T elfairii, Berk. in Ann. Nat . Hist viii, 1839, p. 397. Xylaria Telfairti, (Berk.) Fr.Nov. Symb. 1851, 27, Xylaria tabacina, (Kickx.) Fr.Nov. ha 1851, p. 127. Xylaria gigantea, (Zipp. ) Pea pe ie Spores 14-16 x 6-7 ph. On decaying wood, Ibadan, Tlugboro, Farquharson 37. Thamnomyces a cpanel tenes in Nees, Horae Physic. Berolinens,. 1820, p. 79, tab. x ae le Spores 16~21 x 7-9 py. Farquharson (1913). Also received from the Gold Coast and Uganda. | Glaziella splendens, Berk. (?) in Cke. Grevillea xi. 1883, ae Seni: furfuraceous es “Beeath this is a black zone, in which the perithecia are immersed, and the innermost layer is pale and gelatinous, traversed by dark bands ra adiating inwards from the black zone. The centre of the fructification is hollow and, when fresh, filled with water. On wood, Farquharson, 35. L.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. Mr. A. Warnwricnt, Mr. J. BE. T. Harreey. pes NEE Wain- wright, of Queens’ College, Causbridge, and Mr: J. Hi: T. “Hartley, of Magdalene College, Cambridge, have been appointed by the Secretary of State for the Colonies, on the recommendation of Kew, Assistant Superintendents of Agriculture in Nigeria. . ©. H. Orpuam.—Mr. C. H. Oldham, lately a member of the abetting staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens, has been appointed, on the recommendation of Kew, a Sub-Inspector for the purposes of the Destructive Insects and Pests Act under the Board of Agriculture and Fisheries. * Patouillard. Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. xxvii. 1911, p. 331. 262 Mr. W. N. C. Beterave:—Mr. W. N. C. Belgrave, B.A., of St. John’s College, Cambridge, has been appointed by the Secretary of State for the Colonies, on the recommendation of Kew, Assistant Mycologist in the Department of Agriculture, Federated Malay States. . It should be understood that ithe NV. stellata of European Water- lily collections is not the plant known to Indian botanists as NV. tellata. Wet piece, whilst numerous tiny cracks were to be seen in the trans- verse sections. By January. 1914 i ink taken place, and the peta me ce Piast nee oe a ridged appearance, the chan quarter of an inch dee triangular fissures. At this ti ad foauad a was found that the fissures extended for a considerable distance 263 into the wood, suggesting in appearance the galleries of boring insects. An idea of the appearance of the wood at the present time may be gleaned from the fact that in two separate areas, each 3 inches 1 square, the fissures number and 52 respectively. In most instances they are stall pate pals triangular, and the base varies in length from +, to of inch, about + of an inch bein the average. Jn very i cases do the fissures extend through she autumn wocd, though here and there are found evidences of a tendency for the summer and autumn wood to separate. The depth and straightness of the ahans can be appreciated from the fact that ina log 33 feet in length a wire can be easily inserted to a depth of from 13 to 25 inches in many of the holes The present condition of the wood appears to be due to local shrinkage during drying and to be connected with abnormal soft- ness and weakness of certain parts. Rapid growth encouraged by mild and moist atmospheric conditions may have been responsible for undue softness of the summer wood. ‘The tree had been 25 inches in diameter and showed 48 annual rings. The rings vary a good deal in width not only between those of different years, but the same ring varies in different parts of the circum- ference. Thus, whilst a ring in the depressions of the trunk, ek occur et the swellings corresponding with the but- tresses, may be but 3 of an inch wide, the same ring in another place ey be from 7a to 75 of an inkh wide. 1 extensively i in some ae under the various names pli icata, f. sacha on T. Lobbit, ays seo purrposte. It would, Ve ave been received from Western Scotland which, after coming for several years, are quite sound, but in a specimen grow Devonshire a few triangular fissures occur. In Ireland cf is mid to grow well for a certain time and to form good scaffold poles and pit props, but as the tree advances in age the wood is apt to be Geahied by heart rot. So far as can be seen at present, inferior wood is to be expected from trees growing under very mild climatic conditions where the atmosphere is heavily charged with moisture. W. D. Botanical Magazine for September.—The plants figured are Echinopanar horridus, Dene and Planch. (t. 8572 ; Hamamelis vernalis, Sargent (t. 8573); Pimelea ferruginea, Labill. (t. 8574); Aconitum rotundifolium, Kar. and Kir. (t. 8575), and Tillandsia Benthamiana, Klotzsch, var. Andrieurii, Mez 8576) 264 Echinopanar horridus is one of several names for a striking Araliaceous plant which is a native of the coast and islands of North-West America from Sitka and the Charlotte Sound to the Oregon, the borders of California and the Rocky Mountains; also of Japan, where Professor Sargent has observed it growing freely in the dense shade of the hemlock spruce forests. In Japan it is known as Ari Bouki. It is a shrub, growing from 3 to 10 feet high, with a prickly stem, creeping below and leafy at the top, furnished with palmately 5-9-lobed leaves, 6-10 inches across. The plate was prepared from a plant purchased in 1909 from Messrs. Lemoine of Nancy. At Kew it is necessary in the spring are arranged in terminal globose heads, each of which has four subtending greenish-pink bracts about } imch long. A dis- t growing at an altitude of 17,000 feet above sea-level. It has unusually small tubers which, on tasting, do not produce the tingling sensation caused by poisonous aconites. he in- florescence is a raceme or narrow panicle and is pubescent or villous. The flowers are about 3 inch long, and are greenish- white with violet veins, somewhat flushed with purple or violet. A plant from which the figure was prepared was purchased in 1912 from Messrs. Regel aud Kesselring, of St. Petersburg, under the name of A. albo-violaceum, which is a species of a different ion. The Tillandsia has been figured from a plant sent to Kew in 1912 b . C. H. Lankester, Cachi, Costa Rica. It was first discovered at Chalco in Mexico by Mr. G. Andrieux. It occurred as an epiphyte on a Quercus and is distinguishable from the typical form by the smaller flowers, purple petals, shortly acute sheath of the scape, and by the upper bracts being rounded at the apex. [Orown Copyright Reserved. ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW. BULLETIN. OF MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. No. 8] | [914 LI.—_ECHIUMS FROM THE ATLANTIC ISLANDS : II. T. A. SPRAGUE. (WITH PLATES.) the basis of his classification, and placed side by side species which differ greatly in habit. Christ’s divisions seem to be more natural, and are adopted as the basis of the semissiitind classification given below. EL. calli- thyrsum has a branched stem,} and is therefore transferred from: the Simplicra to the Virescentia. Ser. I. Srupricra, Christ. |. Subseries A. Latifolia. Boot id ovato-lanceolata vel lanceolata: H. simplex, Subseries B. Angustifolia. oe angus, LL aes Ee : Auberianum, E. Wildpretii, E. Pere Ser. II. VrrescentiA, Christ. E. virescens, E. sum, E. candicans, E. Webbii, E. hierrense, E. sa vemmajohia E. callithyrsum. Ser. III. Gieantea, Christ. Subseries A. Sericea. Folia plus minusve sericea: FE. giganteum, E. leucophaewm, Me Bond-Spraguei, E. brevirame, E. aculeatum, E. hypertropicu Subseries B. Tuberculata. "Folia valde ee haud sericea: E. Decaisnet, E. gentianoides, LE. nudum * Engl. Jahrb. vol. ix. p. 126 (1888). + Bull, Herb. Boiss. ser. 2, vol. iii. p. 263 (1908). + Bolle in Ind. Sem. Hort. Berol. 1867, App. p. 6. (3424.) Wt. 225-595. 1,125. 9/14. J.T. & S.'G. 14. 266 Ser. IV. Srricta, Christ. E. strictum, E. PESTS: E. 2 gies described by Webb and Berthelot in_ their Dhekauraphia Canariensis, sect. ili. p. 42 t. 144 (1836-50), and was based on a specimen collected by P. A. Auber on the Montaiia tae at the foot of the upper cone of the Pico de Teyde, Teneri A second species, #. Bourgaeanum, Webb, was eallbdied by H. de la Perraudiére above Guimar, Tenerife, at 2200 m., and in the Cafiadas, in April and July, 1855. This was distributed in basen hs Plantae Canarienses, 1 895 and 2 1436, but was Christ 1888.* In 1903 it was described and carefully dis- siipaistel from E. Peete by De Coincy.t In the previous year, however, the same species was described by Sir J. D. Hooker} under the nam e E. Wild etu, H. H. W since received from Dr. G. V. Perez, the seeds of EZ. NW ldpreta were gathered at El Sombrerito above a south of the Peak of pei at an altitude of about 8,000 ft ird species, HL. Perezit, Sprague, a native of phe was deatvibed in Kew Bull. 1914, p. 210. This agrees in many respects with LZ. Wildpretit, from which it may be distinpatebad by the broad lax inflorescence, longer style-arms and other characters. HE. Perezii is “yh abe pshetis in habit from £ h Through the kindness of Prof. Schréter in lending the Echium material preserved in the Botanical Museum of the Ziirich Polytechnikum, a third specimen of the true Z. Auberianum has come to light. This was collected at La Fortaleza, 2160 m., above Orotava, during the expedition to the Canary Islands conducted by Professors Rikli and Schréter in 1908. The * Engl. Jahrb. vol. o As + Bull. Herb. Boiss Foal it 6 t Bot. Mag. t. 7847 (Ame 1902). § Vid de Webb and Berth. Geogr. Bot. p. 81. [ Kew Bulletin, 1914, Ecuium WILpPRETII. | To face page 266, ew Bulletin, 1914. | K “II CHIUM.PERE + 4 4 To face page 267. 267 material os merely of the base of a plant, without flowers, and much eaten by goats, but the leaves exhibit the stiff hairs and strong rikereiee so characteristic of Z. Auberianum, and there can be little doubt as to the identification. It is to be hoped that the species still survives in this locality. Echium Wildpretii and E. Perezii are characterised by a strictly actinomorphic rose-coloured corolla, and long-exserted straight filaments, which radiate regularly from its mouth. uberranum is unknown in a living state; Webb and Berthelot described the corolla as blue, but this was presumably from dried material. The corolla appears to be very slightly zygomorphic; the three posterior stamens are included, and the two anterior are shortly exserted. It should be stated that the foregoing notes are the result of an investigation commenced in 1912 on the instigation of Dr. Perez, who has sent dried specimens and photographs of £. Wildpretiz and £. Perezti to Kew, and afforded valuable assistance in other directions. Kry To THE SPECIES. meee hispid, strongly tubercled ... 1. #. Auberianum. Leaves silky : Siyleairins 0-7 mm. long... sis z E. se, shag Style-arms 1-8 mm. long ... .. 38. #. Perez E. Aen cana Webb and Berth. = “os ee: ili. p- "*2: 144; Christ in Engl. Jahrb. vol. ix. 126 (excl. E. Bouriadantlle Webb); De Coincy in Bull. Herb. Bois, ser. 2, vol. iil. p. 488. TENERIFE. Montaiia pay Auber (eke Sees in sandy places between moun ridges, Mas (Mus Brit.) ; La Fortaleza, 2160 m., Rikli and Schroter Expedition (Ziirich Polytechn.). 2. E. Wildpretii, 7. H. W. Pearson ex Hook is in Bot. Mag. t. 7847 (1902); Gard. Chron. 1905, vol. xxxviii. p. 5 fig 4; le 1912, lii. p. oy Suppl. Hl.; E. Jahandiez in ies Hort. 1914, H iss. v ; H. Schenck, Ins. p. 393, fig. 69: Bois in Bull. Soe. Acclimat. on fig. 3; Perez in Gard. Chron. 1913, vol. iiii. p. 19, Auberianum, Perez in Rev. Hort. 1912, p. 440, fig. F651, non Webb et Berth. Trnerire. Above Guimar, at 2200 m., A. April 4, Perran- diére ; Caiiadas, fl. and fr. July 4, Bourgeau II. 1486; Cafiadas : Los Azulejos, 2200 m., fi. June, Burchard 164 pea Polytechn.); El Sombrerito, above Vilaflor, about 2400 m Wildpret’s Collector. 3. E. Perezii, Sprague in Kew Bull. 1914, p. 210. PALMA. Pita igi Barranco del Agua, Dr. Santos’s Col- the photographs of E. Wildpreti ae ne Perezii reproduced on the plates were taken by Mr. M. Benit A 2 268 LII.—NOTES ON FRUIT-GROWING IN THE EAST AFRICA PROTECTORATE. H. PowE tu. The pioneering of fruit-growfng on systematic lines in the early days of the East Africa Protectorate is largely due to the late Rev. Stuart Watts, of the N’gomeni Mission Station, at Mackakos, Ukamba Proyitive Here, for 20 years, Mr. Watts devoted a good deal of attention to establishing what are popularly known in East Africa as European fruit trees, such as apple, plum, peach, apricot, etc. Fruit trees were also introduced to N’gomeni from other countries outside of Europe, and in the course of time, by means of acclimatisation and selection, varieties of the severed fruits were ais ea best suited to the climatic conditions prevailing at N’gomen Ever since sth establishment of the Department of Agriculture in 1903 the importance of fruit culture was recognised, and on the founding of Experimental Stations at Mazeras and Kibos the introduction, cultivation and distribution of improved varieties of ot ere fruit plants has been actively carried on. Similar attention is being given to temperate and yeereeice! fruits ak the Government Experimental Farm, Kabe Settlers and private persons have also devoted, He, are con- tinuing to give, close attention to fruit culture throughout the Protectorate, so that ultimately data will be obtained in regard to soil an ee conditions needed for the production of a great variety of fru Frequently eapeding settlers are desirous among other things of obtaining information regarding. fruit growing in the Pro- tectorate, and these ‘Notes on Fruit Growing”’ by one who ad upwards of 10 years’ ‘ea piebad in the subject in various parts ‘of the country may perhaps be useful and interesting. In an appendix a list is given of the fruits under trial on a property known as Mbali Sana, in the Lumbwa District of the Nyanza Province. Apple (Pyrus Malus). oe ee pr successful at N’gomeni, apple-growing, judged from a Europea be ndpoint, cannot be regarded as satisfactory, We as sti ime Feo and the trees become more acclimatised they may adapt Gissisokves to local conditions and better results be obtained. suburb of Nairobi. Younger trees, but equally VET are established in the Kedong Valley, Naivasha Provin Apricot (Prunus Armeniaca).—Small but Ee flavoured apricots are produced at N’gomeni in the Machakos Hills, but although the tree grows vigorously at Nairobi and other high- ee districts, it is anything but a success from a fruiting point of v 269 Banana (Musa sapientum)—The banana is found in all places suited to its growth throughout the Protectorate. Many varieties, some of which are of first-rate quality, are grown by the natives. Improved varieties have been obtained from the West Indies, India and elsewhere, and distributed widely in the country. orange, and im the case of the rough lemon, seeds are being used by local citrus growers for the raising of stocks for receiving buds from imported improved varieties of orange trees established during the last few years in several parts of the Protectorate. Plots of budded orange trees, which include several forms of the Washington Navel and other excellent varieties, are established at the Government Experimental Farm, Kabete, near Nairobi, preferable. Se Small groves of choice varieties of orange have been established in the Nairobi District and other parts of the highlands. The oranges. Lemons 0 Nairobi, and s on in Europe. ; ; ery fine samples of grape fruit (Cztrus decumana, var.) have also been produced at Nairobi and favourably reported on in England. Orange, lemon, citr f commercial varieties are also thriving around amples of the fruit have been favourably reported on and lime trees are thriving and produce large crops of fruit at the Government Experimental Farm, Kibos, adjoining Lake Victoria Nyanza, and furnish a further illustration of the wide range of country over which citrus fruits can be successfully produced in the East Africa Protectorate. Cashew Nut (Anacardium occidentale) Common, grows to a large size and fruits abundantly in the coastal districts. The 270 pear-shaped fruit is borne in clusters, and when quite ripe is juicy and fairly palatable, though decidedly astringent. A single seed or ‘‘ nut’? is borne on the end of the fruit, and when roasted constitutes an article of food, being much liked by natives and residents generally. Cape Gooseberry (Physalis peruviana)—Commonly met with in gardens in the midlands and highlands. The small, yellowish fruits are eaten as dessert and also made into preserve and tarts. Cherry (Prunus Cerasus).—No progress has attended the efforts made to grow cherries in any part of the highlands. Fig (Ficus carica)—Several varieties are grown and generally thrive well in the midlands and most of the settled districts of the uplands. Gooseberry (Ribes Grossularia, var.) and Currant (Ribes rubrum, var., and R. nigrum, var.).—These bush fruits are failures, and the same may be said of garden varieties of the raspberry. An introduced form of wild raspberry thrives in the uplands and varieties of blackberry are indigenous. Grape Vine (Vitis vinifera) —Muscat of Alexandria, Black Hambro and other grapes have done moderately well in parts of the uplands, but further data are needed in the direction of ascer- taining the localities best suited to grape culture and the varieties to be grown. Trials in grape growing are being continued at the Government Experimental Farm, Kabete, as well as by private persons interested in the subject. Guava (Psidium_Guayava)—Thrives almost everywhere, but especially well in the coast area and parts of the midlands. Java Plum (Eugenia Jambolana)—This tree is met with here and there in the coast belt and grows to a large size. The fruits resemble damsons, and though astringent are much appreciated. Loquat (Lriobotrya japonica).—Very satisfactory in regard to growth, bearing properties and quality of the fruit, at Nairobi and elsewhere in the uplands. practically free of fibre. Mango trees have been introduced to parts of the highlands, including Nairobi, but as yet cannot be considered a success. At Kibos, however, mango trees are growing and fruitin The improvement of the mango is being taken up by the supplying grafts for ‘‘inarching’’ on to stocks of local seed- raised plants. 271 Mulberry (Morus).—A small-fruited variety is commonly rown over a large part of the Protectorate, and bears prolifically. Here and there one or two larger fruited varieties are to be found. Papaw (Carica Papaya).—Does splendidly in the tropical parts and fairly well in the sub-tropical districts. A large variety introduced a few years ago from India is much appreciated and seeds have been widely disseminated. Passion Fruit, or Sweet Cup SFr aa eed —This i is also popularly known in East Africa as the ‘‘ Granadilla.’’ It is com- mon in the midlands and Riphlands and fruits plentifully. ch (Prunus Persica, var.).—Several varieties from Sou Pea = and India (Saharunpur), thrive well and produce he s. e fruit is, however, somewhat small re of medium fayeas as onlipaed with European- -grown peache Nectarines (Prunus Persica, var.).—Nectarines are also fairly successfully grown in several highland districts. Pear (Pyrus communis, var.)—Trials have been made with pears in several parts of the highlands, and though in some instances fruit has been obtained the results generally are far from satisfactory. Pineapple (Ananas sativus).—The cultivation of improved varieties of pineapple has been made one of the features of the — Government Experimental Farm, Mazeras, with very encourag- ing success, not only as regards the excellent size and quality of the fruit obtained, but also in the matter of the distribution of pineapple plants in various parts of the Protectorate. Fruits of the smooth Cayenne variety, weighing 10 lbs. and 12 lbs. each, are produced at Mazeras. Pineapples of good size and quality are grown in the suburbs of Nairobi, and attention is given this fruit at the Government Farms at Kabete and Kibos. A naturalised sini of pineapple is found in a state of semi- cultivation in the coast belt, and under i mpreere treatment at Mazeras and dianebere "the size and quality of the fruit ailaagoes a very marked improvement. Pomegranate (Punica A ci —Widely distributed and very successful from a — and fruiting point of view. eaesbens varieties are grown. Quince adaltag vulgaris).—Grows and fruits satisfactorily in the upland Sugar Apple (Anona squamosa).—Thrives at the coast and in the warmer parts of the country generally. Sour Sop (Anona muricata).—Does well in the hot lowlands and parts ve the highlands. 272 Strawberry (Fragaria vesca, var.).—Alpine and garden varieties are grown in several highland localities. _The fruit is of good size, but does not, as a rule, ripen thoroughly, and conse- quently the flavour is somewhat indifferent, judged from the standard of English garden-grown strawberries. Tree Tomato (Cyphomandra betacea)—An unqualified success in most of the settled parts of the highlands and midlands. Last or Fruits Grown at M’spatrt Sana, THE PROPERTY OF Mr. Ernest Surra in THE LumMBwa DISTRICT OF British East AFRICA. This estate is situated in the Nyonda River Valley on the western bank of the river named, and is one of the best stocked fruit orchards of the Protectorate. Unfortunately, the locality is occasionally subjected to hailstorms, otherwise it is an ideal situation for fruit growing, the elevation being about 5,500 to 6,000 feet, and the soil a rich, deep loam. r. Ernest Smith has budded large numbers of orange and other fruit trees at M’bali Sana, and informed the writer that July and August were the best months for carrying out this operation in the Lumbwa District. A list of the principal fruits in Mr. Smith’s orchard and garden is attached. Apple.—Adam’s Incomparable, American Lady, Julien, Blen- heim Orange, Scarlet Pearmain, Ben Davis, Wright’s Perfection, Rome eauty, Munro’s Favourite, Newton Wonder, Golden Reinette, Jonathan, Cox’s Orange Pippin, Delicious, Cleopatra, Springdale, Beauty of Kent. Plum.—Abundance, yt Hale, Chalco, Satsuma, Kelsey, . Combination, Kerr, Mirabella. Peach.—Tarly White, Gladstone, General Lee, Florida Craw- ford, Elberta, Muir, Berenice, Sneed, Dr. Hogg, Pallas; also Saharanpur peaches. Orange.— Washington Navel, Thompson’s Improved Navel, Navelencia, Buckeye Navel, Bahia, Du Roi, Excelsior, Golden Nugget Navel, Jaffa, Dancy Tangerine, Canton, California, Beauty of Glen Retreat, Parker’s Special Mandarin. Loquat.—Japanese Mammoth and others. Guava.— Mountain, Yellow Chinese. Raspberry.—Golden Queen, Logan Berries. Strawberry.—Sensation, Alpine varieties. Mulberry.—Large Black English and Russian. Almond (Prunus Amygdalus).—Princess and others. The followi i i i eed Sana Pere fruits are also being grown at Quince (Champion), Pome granate, Papaw, Custard Apple, Pineapple (Smooth Cayenne, Queen and other yabivties), Banana (various varieties), Fig. — 273 LIII.—NOTES ON THE GENERA CORDYLINE, DRACAENA, PLEOMELE, SANSEVIERIA AND TAETSIA. N. EK. Brown. Whilst preparing a monograph of the genus Sansevieria it became evident that the place assigned to it in Haemodoraceae by Bentham in Bentham § Hooker, Genera Plantarum, vol. iii, p. 679, cannot be sustained, and that its true position is in Liliaceae, next to Dracaena. Engler, in Engler § Prantl, Pflanzen- famalien, vol. ii. pt. 5, p. Lnliaceae, though he has not laid stress upon its manifest affinit with the genus Dracaena. Apart from the form and fleshiness of its leaves, there is absolutely no technical character by which Sansevieria can be separated from Dracaena as that genus is at present constituted. There are shrubby and stemless species in both genera, and some species of Dracaena have thick coriaceous or sub-fleshy leaves, whilst the inflorescence, articulation of the pedicel, flowers, fruit and seed of Sansevieria are in no way ence in their flowers. The genus Dracaena was founded in 1768 by Vandelli upon the well-known D. Draco, Linn., of the Canary Islands, in a very rare work entitled Dissertatio arbore Draconis, which is re- printed in Roemer, Scriptores, pp. 39-46 and 6B, t: 2; 2. In this plant the perianth is divided into six segments nearly to the base, without any very evident tube, except such as may be formed by the mere overlapping of the margins of the segments. Subse- quently other plants have been added to this genus in which the R74 however, belong to one genus. If Pleomele aloifolia, Salisb., founded upon Aletris guineensis, Jacq. (Hort. Vindobon., vol. 1. . 86, t. 84) be removed to the previously established genus Sanse- vieria, where it rightly belongs, because it is a synonym ofS. Jacquinii, N.E.Br., its removal permits the legitimate use of the name Pleomele for P. fragrans, Salisb., and the numerous species allied to it.. It appears, therefore, better to adopt the name Pleomele than to invent a new generic name. With regard to the generic names Sansevieria and Cordyline there is much confusion. These names have been in use for more The next to propose the generic use of the name Cordyline was Adanson in 1763 (Fam. des Plantes, vol. ii. p. 54). This is the first use of the name after the establishment of the Linnean code, and according to the characters given on p. 54, and from the synonymy on p. 543, nson’s genus is unquestionably identical with Sansevieria, Thunb., and is founded upon S. zeylanica, Willd. and S. lanuginosa, Willd. In the synonymy Adanson quotes Cordyline, Royen, as a synonym, but, as above stated, Royen’s Cordyline was principally founded upon species of Yucca and therefore quite at variance with the characters assigned by Adanson. In 1789, or 26 years later, the name Cordyline was proposed by Jussieu (Gen. Plant. p. 49) for the plants which are at the present time placed under that generic title. 275 Jussieu’s name of Cordyline is, however, antedated by that of Taetsia, founded upon Dracaena ferrea , Linn. (Cordyline termin- alis, Kunth), published by Medikus (Ti heodora, p. 83) 1786 i The dibGaphisbtote characteristics of the four genera above mentioned are summarised in the following synopsis. In all of them the pedicels are jointed : — Ovary with 2-16 ovules in each cell. Trees or rubs. Leaves stiff or thin oom flexible, but not fleshy. Flowers paniculate, usually ae: rarely 2 or 3 together, very rarely crowded into spikes, each with one bract and 2 bractecles forming an involucre at its base Cordyline. Ovary with 1 ovule in each cell. Each flower with only 1 bracteole or 1 bract and 1 bracteole at its base, but when the flowers are clustered the bracts and bracteoles are mingled with the edice . Perianth divided into 6 segments nearly to the base, without an evident tube except such as is formed by the overlapping mar- ins of the segments. Trees or shrubs. Leaves thick and rigid or sub-fleshy, pe coriaceous or thin and flexible. Flowe paniculate, arranged in clusters at the iodeb of the branches. Filaments of the stamens thickened at the middle Dracaena. Perianth with the segments united below into a potion tube at least one-third as long sometimes longer than the lobes. Flowers paniculate or in a spike-like raceme —— an unbranched axis or ina dense spike head, solitary or pairs or clusters. Pilemends ‘of the Raison filiform. 276 Speke with a thick creeping rootstock. Pleomele. T Dracaena and those of Pleomele, drawings of two species of each genus are added. The flowers of nearly all the species of Pleomele are of the type represented by fig. 4, P. fragrans (from a 1. Pracaena Draco, Linn. x 5. 2. Dracaena yuceaefolia, Ridl. x 5. i N.E.B 3. Pleomele floribunda, EBP x 2. 4, Pleomele fragrans, Salish. x 2. Px specimen collected by Talbot, No. 1412), whilst that fig. 3, P. floribunda, is quite exceptional, and has relatively the shortest tube of any flower in the genus. As above characterised, I would refer the species enumerated below to the genera Dracaena and Pleomele respectively, The list given, however, is not complete, as it on y embraces the species of which specimens contained in the Kew Herbarium have been examined. Several others probably belong to the genus known as garden plants, may belong to the genus Cordyline. The three species, Dracaena brachyphylla, D. Helferiana, and D. pachyphylla, here placed under Pleomele, are all described by Kurz in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, vol. 42, pp. 248-249, as having the perianth divided praanias to the base.” this is clearly a mis-statement. His types are at Ke s D. pachyphylla has a distinct tube about as long as the ono and D. Helferiana a distinct tube half as long as the lobes, I have bes little doubt that D. brachyphylla also has a tube, the speci- men, however, is without flowers, but has every appearance of baton ging to Pleomele. Dracaena, Vandellz. americana, Donn. Sm. Cinnabari, Balf. f. yuccaefolia, /idl. Pleomele, Salisbury. acaulis, V.E.Br. (Dracaena acaulis, Bak.) nee tissiid, N.E.Br, (D. acutissima, Hua.) Afzelii, N.E.Br. (D. Afzelii, Bak.) angustifolia, N.L.Br. (D. angustifolia, Roxb.) arborea, V.L.Br. (D. arborea, Li oe N.E.Br, (D. atropurpurea, Roxb. ) aurantiac .E.Br. (D. aurantiaca, Wall.) — aurea, V_BB?. (D. aurea, Mann. Bakeri, V.E.Br. (D. Baker, 8. Bil.) bicolor, V.2.Br. (D. bicolor. Hook. brachyphylla, N.E.Br. (D. brachyphylla, Kurz.) brachystachys, V.E.Br. (D. brachystachys, Hk.tf.) Braunil, V.£.Br. 4 Braunti, Engl. camerooniana, N.E. (D. camerooniana, Bak.) Cantleyi, V.E.Br. (D. Cantleyi, Bak.) cerasifera, V.E.Br. (D. en’ Hua.) cincta, V.E.Br. (D. cincta, Bak.) congesta, V.E.Br. (D. Sess Rid1.) congoensis, V.E£.Br. (D. congoensis, Hua, not congolensis as printed in Index Kewensis. cuspidibracteata, V.E.Br. (D. cuspidibracteata, Engl.) 278 cylindrica, N.E.Br. (D. cylindrica, Hook. f.) densiflora, N.H.Br. (D. densiflora, Bak deremensis, V.E.Br. . deremensis, Bak.) Elhotii, N.2.Br. (D. Elliotu, Bak.) elliptica, V.L.Br. (D. elliptica, Thunb. falsa, N.E£.Br. ay aly fleewosa, Hassk. in Tzjdschr. — en Phys. vol. 1x. p. 185, not ink Blum: flexuosa, N.E.Br. (Sansevieria Dcaren Blume) floribunda, V.#.Br. ; la, Bak. Fontainesiana, V.E.Br. (D. Fontainesiana, Schult.) fragrans, Salisb. (D. fragrans, Gawl. fruticosa, V.E.Br. ra frutiote, C. Koch.) gabonica, V.E.Br. (D. gabomca, Hua.) gazensis, V.E.Br. (D. gazensis, Rendle.) glomerata, V.E.Br. (D. glomerata, Bak. Godseffiana, V.L.Br. wD. Godseffiana, Sander.) a ‘4 - sap a ge Bull.) gracilis, V.# (p gracilis, Wall. graminifolia, N. E. ae graminifolia, Finl. & Wall.=VD. Finlaysoni, anulata, N.E.Br. (D. granulata, Hk. f Griffithii, N.E.Br. Br. (D Grifithi, Regel.) Hanningtonii, V. E. D. Hannington Bak.) Helferiana, NV.E.Br. ww! Helferia i. Heudelotii, V.#.Br. e Perottetie. wae: minor, Bak.) Hookeriana, Nbr (Oe ookeriana, C. Koch. ) humilis, V.£.Br. (D. humilis, Bak. interrupta, N.E.Br. (D. interrupta, Bak.) Kindtiana, V.E.Br. (D. Kindtiana, De Wild.) © N.E.Br. Bak. neat N.E.Br. (D. Ma gayi ) Manni, V.4.Br. (D, Mannii, Bak marginata, V.E.Br. Lam.) marmorata, V.E.Br. (D. marmorata, Bak mayumbensis, V.E. Br. (D. mayumbensis, Hua.) Melleri, N.E.Br. (refleza, var. salicifolia, Bak., not D. salicifolia, Rege persicae a a8 E.Br. (D. monostachya, Bak.) ni (D. nitens, Welw : idl.) pachyphylla, NV.Z. (D. Micky hylla, Kurz. Papahu, V.E.Br. , b. por Enel.) a k, Perottetii, N.E.Br. 0. erottetii, Bak petiolata, 'N.E.Br. ( et) te ae aS E.Br. (D. phanerophlebia, Bak.) pirvaio es, V.L.Br (i. Bo: oes a Hook.) oggei, N.E£.Br. 0ggei, 279 Porteri, V.E.Br. (D. Porteri, Bak.) Porteana, V.4.Br. Folia sie 50-60 cm. longa, 15-17 em. lata, linearia, attenuato-acuminata, costa subtus insigniter prominente. This is the plant referred by Baker in Journ. Linn. Soc. vol. 14, p. 540, to Cordyline terminalis, Kunth, but it bears no resemblance to the broad oblong-lanceolate petiolate leaves of that plant and is evidently closely allied to Piecnide cincta, bats is well dincuinsliel by its longer leaves and the remarkably prominent midrib. Flowers are unknown, but I have little doubt that it is a true Pleomele. prolata, V.E.Br. (D. prolata, Wright.) reflexa, V.E.Br. (D. reflexa, Lam. robusta. V.E.Br. (D. robusta, Ridley.) salicifolia, N.E.Br. (D. salicifolia, Regel, not D. reflexa, var. salicifolia, Sanderiana, N.E.Br. (D. Sanderiana, Sander.) siamica, V.E.Br. (D. stamica, Ridl.) silvatica, N.E.Br. (D. silvatica, Hua.) Smithii, V.£.Br. Pod Smithi, Bak. koy. Tholloniana, V.E.Br. (D. Tholloniana, Hua.) Thwaitesii, V.L.Br. (D. Thwaitesii, Regel.) timorensis, V.4.Br. (D. timorensis, rte a usambarensis, N.E.Br. (D. ee ee, ng viridiflora, V.E.Br. (D. viridiflora, E xiphophylla, N.E.Br. (D. bat vital Ty Bak.) LIV.—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE FLORA OF SIAM, ADDITAMENTA VII. Lepisanthes siamensis, Radik. [Sapindaceae- yr Saraae ante fructum notum dubitanter generi Sapindo adscripta (Sapin- dus? siamensis, Radlk.), nunc fructu obvio, cum TLepisanithe mekongensi, Pierre, Lepisanthis sectionem constituit, sectionibus Eulepisanthes, Scorododendron et Anomosanthes (cf. Radlk. in Sap. Holl.-Ind., 1877, p. 104 (34) sqq. et in Engler et Prantl Nat. Pflanzenfam., iii. 5 (1895) p. 320) sub nomine Anomorrhiza adjungendam, insignem embryonis radicula punctiformi ad 280 seminis latus ventrale (nec dorsale ut e.g. in L. tetraphylla, Radlk., cf. fig. 165 in Engler et Prantl, |.c.) paulo infra medium sita (cf. Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch., t, 326A, fig. 18), verbis sequentibus circumscribendam : — Sectio IV. Amomorrhiza, Radlk. Discus unilateralis, semi- — (glaber). Petala 4, squamis cristatis aucta. Cotyledones ique superpositae; radicula punctiformis, infra hilum ventralis (ct. Radlk. in Engl. u. Pr. Nat. Pflanzenf., Nachtr. iii. Lief. 3, p- 203). ao speciei ut loco infra citato, addenda fructus descrip- ion psc: indehiscens, trilocularis, trigono-globosus, trisulcato- lobatus, 5 cm. diametro, hirtello-tomentosus, intus glaber, peri- carpio carnoso cellulis magnis crebris gummi-resina quadam (nec in alcohol nec in aqua, sat facile viro, etsi incomplete, in alcohol aquoso solubili) foetis persito sicco indurato crustaceo rubro-fusco 1-1-5 mm. crasso, endocarpio collenchymatico. Semen ellipti- cum, a lateribus compressiusculum, 4 cm. longum, 1 cm. latum, m, crassum, pilis brevibus aureo-splendentibus (sat amplis ote antes etd cree xe adspersum, testa crassiuscula coriaceo- crustacea fusca, hilo longitudinali notata, intus pallidiore laevi paler anyeant osa; embryo carnosus, quodammodo curvatus ; cotyledones crassae, oblique superpositae, superiore majore (plano commissurali a micropyle supra basin ventrali fere ad tertiam seminis dorsi partem superiorem adscendente), granulis amyli compositis (in fragmenta 5-9 partitis) farctae; radicula infra hilum ventralis, punctiformis.—Sapindus? siamensis, Radlk. Kew Bull. 1912 p. 265 et apud Craib, Contrib. FI. Siam in ‘Abed. Univ. Studies, No. 57 p. 45. Pré, 156-260 m., Luang Vanpruk 119, 191; Pré, Mé Chwa, 150 m., Luang Vanpruk; Lakawn, in savannah, 240 m., Kerr 2563. : Delpya muricata, Pierre emend. Radlk. in Lecomte Not. Syst. i. p. 304 [Sapindaceae—Cupanieae, uti nunc fructu maturo cognito patet in qua tribu ob calycis et disci unilateralis indolem juxta genus Diploglottis collocanda videtur Fructus descriptio l.c. secundum fructum vix semimaturum a Pierre lectum elaborata, nune secundum fructum maturum a Kerr ruperrime lectum emendanda est ut sequitur. Fructus capsularis, Aesculi fructum aemulans, processibus ad 2 em. longis echinatus, his exclusis 4 em. diametiens, 3-locularis, 3-valvis, axe nullo relicto; valvae dorso sulco longitudinali exaratae, intus tongs 4-6 mm. crassae, corticosae, radiatim d sae, siccae induratae, toto ddrss. in processus crebros subulato-filiformes rigidos apice flexibiles rubiginoso-pilosos glandulisque resini ornatos productae et inter hos tomento rufo glandulisque indutae, intus materia gummoso-resinoso illitae. Semina in loculis solitaria (partim abortiva), erecta, obovoidea, 18 mm. longa, ad 12 mm. lata et crassa, strato gummoso-resinoso (arillo? vel testae parte carnosa ?) obducta, intus plica testae a basi adscendente in loculamenta 2 incomplete partita (uti Schleicherae 281 Mé Ping Rapis, Ok Ma, 130 m., Kerr 2187; Hue Paka, 150 m., Kerr 2955; Lampun, 360 m., Kerr 2552; Bangkok, Zimmermann 123; Pré, 18 m., Luang Vanpruk 276,452; Petchabouri (ex. Fl. Indo-Chine). Genus ob fructum capsularem, uti nune patet, in Sapinda- cearum subserie ‘‘ Eusapindaceae anomophyllae’’ Cupaneis adsociendum, in qua tribu ob calycis et disci unilateratis indolem juxta genus ‘‘ Diploglottis’’ collocandum videtur. eterum disco in marginem cyathiformem elevato et pericarpio echinato crasso radiatim fibroso Paranephelium in mentem revoca Kalanchoe Craibii, Raymond Hamet ([Crassulaceae]; K. laciniatae, ., K. macrosepalae, Hance et K. gracili, Hance, affinis, sed sepalorum forma valde distincta. Caulis erectus, robustiusculus, simplex, glaber, sed apice pilosus. Folia opposita; lamina a basi trisecta; petiolus lamina brevior, graciliusculus, basi dilatatus. Jnflorescentia caulis non distincta, corymbiformis, in cymis subsimplicibus. Pedicelli segmentis tubo 10-6 mm. longo paulo brevioribus obovato-suborbi- cularibus abrupte subcuspidatis 10-6 mm. longis, 7-1 mm. latis. Stamina supra corollae tubi medium inserta ; antherae superiores, corollae segmentorum basem subattingentes. Carpella conni- ventia, ovato-lanceolata, in stylos conniventes 2:3 mm. longos quam carpella 9-5 mm. longa, 3-6 mm. lata breviores attenuata. Squamae lineares, acutiusculae, 3-5 mm. longae, 0-2 mm. latae. Lampun, dry scrub jungle, 300 m., Kerr 2823. Kalanchoe Dixoniana, Raymond Hamet [Crassulaceae]; K. grandiflorae, Wight et Arn., affinis sed distinctissima. aulis erectus, robustiusculus, simplex, glaber. Molva opposita, glabra, petiolo lato 2-3 cm. longo a lamina vix distincto suffulta ; lamina obovata, obtusa, 11 cm. longa, 3-2 cm. lata, marginibus Corolla subtubulosa, in dimidium inferius dilatata et basi coarctata, tubo 12 mm. longo, segmentis ovato-lanceolatis sensim subcuspidatis 7-5 mm. longis 3°25 mm. latis. tamina supra corollae tubi medium inserta; antherae superiores corollae seg- mentorum basem paulo superantes. Carpella conniventia, ovata- lanceolata, in stylos conniventes 2:3 mm. longos attentuata, 8 mm, B 282 longa, 2-5 mm. lata. Squamae lineares, valde emarginatae, ak mm. longae, 0-6 mm, Jatae. i Chieng Da ao, on rocks 1650-1770 m., Kerr 2876. Cult. ‘eee Thin, Coll., Dublin Lagerstroemia re ae Craib [{Lythraceae-Lythreae] ; i calyculatae, Kurz et L. Balansae, Koehne, affinis, sed folii minoribus facile Aetdptctids. Bees Ramuli primo stellato-pubese entes, cito glabri, cortice cinereo- brunneo obtecti. Volta lanceolata, oblongo-lanceolata vel ovato- lanceolata, apice acuminata, summo EA obtusa, rel cuneata vel rotundato-cuneata, usque ad 7-5 cm. longa et 3-5 cm. lata, mox subcoriacea, juventute pagina tires stellato- piihexcentiay cito omnino glabra, nervis later oN utrinque 8-9intra marginem anastomosantibus supra conspicuis leviter immersis subtus bei tapi nervis elevates reticulationem subgracilem in foliis maturis formantibus, petiolo circiter 4 mm. longo supra late haud altius canaliculato mox glabro suffulta. Bracteae angustae, alabastra ochraceo-tomentosa subaequantes. Calycis infructescentis tubus 8 mm. longus; lobi 6, deltoidei, acuti, usque ad 6 mm. longus et 4-5 mm. latus, intra superne cinereo-tomentosi. Petala oblongo-obovata, apice rotundata, 2 cm. (ungue 4 mm. longo incluso) longa, circiter 9 mm. lata. Fructus pedicello 2-5 mm. longo ut calyce ie cretion ochraceo-tomentoso saitulies. 12 mm. altus, 10 mm. diametro, fuscus, apice cinereo- tomentosus Surscks, edge of bank above beach, 4:5 m., Mrs. D. J. Collins Siamese name (of timber), Kra bek. Beaumontia Murtonii, Craib [ Apocynaceae-Kchitideae]; a B. brevituba, Oliver, cui affinis, sepalis angustioribus facile dis- tinguen nda, Frutex volubilis; ramuli primo densius ferrugineo-furfuracei, mox glabri, cortice cinereo sparse lenticellato obtecti. Folia oblonga vel oblongo-oblanceolata, apice breviter obtuse acuminata, basi cuneata, usque ad 20 cm. longa et 8-5 cm. lata, subcoriacea, supra primo puberula, mox glabra, subtus pallidiora sparsius molliter breviter pubescentia, nervis laterali- Ss eeague cireiter 16 rectis eva marginem anastomosantibus cm. lo anthesin circiter 4 cm. longi, ut ramuli ferruginei. Sepala lanceolato-oblonga, acute acuminata, vix 4 em. fetiga. 1-4 cm. lata, utrinque sed inferne m mediumque versus puberula, lateribus plus minusve oblique plicatis. Corolla alba (ex Kerr rr); tubi pars tase cylindrica vix 2 cm. longa, extra densius tomentella, pars expansa circiter 5 cm. longa; lobi circiter 4 em. longi et lati, intus apicem versus et extra puberuli. Filamenta 3-5 cm. longa, glabra, antheris in toto 13 em. longis. Ovarium depressum, 283 disco subaequialtum, dense ferraginéo: tomentellum ; stylus inferne pilis brevibus hic illic instructus.—Beawmontia ‘sp. n., Crai Kew Bull. pine p- 415 et Contrib. Fl. Siam in Aberd. Univ. Studies No. 57 p. 131. Kow Hoo Vv en, Musson 115. Sriracha, Nawng Yat Bu, 15 m., in old clearing, Kerr 2676. Premna Collinsae, Craib Li eereeee -Viticeae|; a P.. striata, Craib, floribus minoribus rece Ramuli puberuli, mox toate striati, pauci-lenticellati, ad 3mm. diametro. Folia oblonga, ovato- oblonga vel elliptica, basi cuneata vel acuminata, apice acuminata, mucronata vel acuta, rarius obtusiuscula, 5- 11-5 em. longa, 2° 5-7-2 cm. lata, chartacea vel mem ranaceo-chartacea, pagina superiore costa nervisque marginemque versus sparse puberula, inferiore costa nervisque puberula, nervis lateralibus utrinque 4-5 intra marginem anasto- mosantibus supra conspicuis vel saepe parum impressis subtus prominentibus, nervis transversis pagina utraque conspicuis, margine integra ; petioli foliorum oppositorum inaequales, 1-5 cm. longi, puberuli, supra canaliculati. Cymae in corymbos et ramulos etramulos breves laterales terminantes ad 5 cm. longas et 8 cm diametro dispositae, partibus omnibus densius adpresse breviter pallide pubescentibus; bracteae inferiores ad 3 mm. longae; ramuli inferiores oppositi, ad 3 cm. longi; pedicelli calyce bre- viores. Calyx circiter 2 mm. longus, subaequaliter 5-lobatus, lobis usque ad 0-75 mm. longis. Corolla oe pene parce puberu a, intra dense pilosa, tubo vix 2 mm. longo lobis 4 subaequilongo. Stamina exserta. Stylus stamina paulo ne Sriracha, 3 m., Mrs. D. J. Collins 109. Premna dubia, Craib [ Verbenaceae-Viticeae |; P. micranthae, Schauer, habitu similis sed calyce majore, foliis supra cos sta ay ees puberulis vel fere glabris differt. utex ramulis puberulis mox teretibus cortice stramineo striato SaeL lentica lato obtectis.. Folia forma variabilia, saepis- sime oblorga vel elliptica, ee plerumque acuminata, acuta vel obtusa, rarius retusa, basi cuneata vel rotundata, integra, ‘5-12-5 em. longa, 3°5-7°5 cm. lata, "ehaticee, supra in costa nervisque a yuberula vel fere glabra, subtus in costanervisque puberula, ‘nervis lateralibus utringue 5-6 rectis satis obliquis intra mar- ginem anastomosantibus supra conspicuis subtus a ee nervis transversis subtus prominulis; oem foliorum oppositor inter se haud aequales, usque ad 3-2 cm. longi, puberuli, Aigo ecanaliculati. Corymbi ramulos breves ielerales terminantes, cir- citer 5 cm. longi et 8 cm. diametro, densius puberuli; bractene infimae at 4 mm. longae; pedicelli calyce parum breviores vel ei subaequilongi. Calyx 175 mm. longus, bilabiatus, lobis doses majoribus late deltoideis obtusisusculis vix 0-5 mm. longis, ceteris minutis. Corolla extra superne puberula, intra dense a ‘Tbo- pilosa, tubo 1-75 mm. longo, lobis 4 oblongis apice rotundatis tubo Jongioribus. Stamina 4, exserta. Pistillum glabrum, stylo _ staminibus subaequialto. _ Jiakawn, common in scrub jungle, 225 m., Kerr 256 284 Clerodendron Lioydianum, Craib [ Verbenaceae-Viticeae]; a C. Godefroyi, O. Kuntze, foliis majoribus facile distinguendum. pute, ramulis pallide viridibus densius albo-pubescentibus. Folia oblongo- oblanceolata vel oblanceolata, apice acuminata, acutiuscula, basi cuneata vel cuneato-rotundata, 15-30 cm. longa, 5-8'5 em. lata, chartaceo-membranacea, supra pilis albis trans- verse septatis longiusculis tenuiter instructa, infra pallidiora, molliter pubescentia, ciliata, remote denticulata integrave, ner- vis lateralibus utrinque 8-10 pagina superiore conspicuis inferiore prominulis, nervis transversis patois infra vix prominulis, petiolo 27-45 em. longo ut ramulis pubescente suffulta. Calyr utrinque vix 1-5 cm. longus, superne extra puberuius; lobi anguste obo- vati, inferne attenuati, 8 mm. longi, 4:5 mm. lati, extra : puberuli. Stamina exserta, filamentis elabris, antheris 2-5 mm. longis bast sagittatis. Stylus staminibus subaequialtus; ovarium 1 mm. altum. Fructus 1 em. a us, calyce in fructu 2-5 cm. diametro. Pré, 180 m., Phra Vanpruk 499. Sauropus Garrettii, Craib Fe foliorum forma texturaque distinguendu _ Ramuli graciles, primo Snadianculinee mox teretes, angulati, glabri. Folia ovata, ovato-lanceolata vel rarius oblonga, apice acuminata, rarius haud distincte acuminata, obtusiuscula, 1-4-3-2 em. lata, chartacea vel rigide chartacea, glabra, sicco supra re cpa subtus pallide viridia, nervis lateralibus. utrinque 4-5 intra marginem anastomosantibus pagina ce subconspicuis, nervis transversis paucis subobscuris, margin anguste recurva, petiolo vix 2 mm. longo suffulta; staple lanceolatae, acutae, 2-5 mm. longa Flores viridi-lutei (ex Garrett). Fl. 6 6 mm. diametro, raialia abbreviatis axillaribus parvi-bracteatis gesti; pedicelli graciles, circiter 1 cm. longi; lobi breves, rotundati. FT. mm. diametro, axillares, soli- tari, pedicellis ad 1 em, longis quam lis florum masculorunt validioribus suffulti; seamen Tr 35 mm. longa, 2-5 mm. lata Fructus paulo ultra 1 em. diametro, pericarpio tenui stramineo. Doi Intanon, N. by E. of the Pah Ngeam, 1155 m., Garrett 37. Sauropus orbicularis, Cracb [ Kuphorbiaceae-Phylantheae |; a speciebus adhue parcels foliis ellipticis vel rotundatis mem- branaceo-chartaceis rece Caules annui, ad 60 cm. longi, e radice perenni orti (ex Kerr), primo quadrangulares, mox teretes, glabri, cortice viridi obtecti. Folia elliptica, ovato-elliptica vel rotundata, apne rotundata: mucronulata, basi rotundata vel truncato-rotun , 1:8-3-5 nga, I- 7-3-1 em. lata, me urbranacoc-chartanea,: ait utraque imtra marginem anastomosantibus cum costa supra conspicuis subtus prominentibus, nervulis supra conspicuis subtus minulis, margine saepius parum recurvo, petiolo circiter 2 mm.. 285 teati. Calycis segmenta ad 1:75 mm. longa et lata, inferne attenuata. Ovariwm apice truncatum, stylis tribus bifidis ad ovarii Marginem positis. Chiengmai, Dio Sutep, mixed jungle, 660 m., Kerr 2635. Chorizandra orientalis, Craib [ Euphorbiaceae-Phyllantheae]; a C. pinnata, Wight, inter alia foliis puberulis distinguenda. Suffrutez, ramulis gracilibus primo angulatis puberulis mox teretibus glabris corticeque brunneo vel fusco-brunneo obtectis. Folia obovata vel elliptico-obovata, apice rotundata vel saepius parum retusa, basi cuneata, ad 1:3 cm.-longa et fere 1 cm. lata, chartacea vel fere rigide chartacea, pagina utraque sparse bre- viter puberula, nervis lateralibus utrinque 4-5 sub oculo armato plerumque vix attinglente suffulta; stipulae pavae. ores masculi circiter 1 mm. diametro, staminibus liberis perianthiuin fere duplo superantibus. Capsula depresso-globosa, 1 mm. alta, 2°5 mm. diametro; semina parva brunnea. ' Mé Ping Rapids, Keng Ap Nang, abundant on limestone rocks, 180 m., Aerr 2946. LV.—THE VARIETIES OF OIL-PALM IN WEST AFRICA. (Elaeis guineensis, Jacq.) Perhaps the most striking of the varieties are the “‘ King Palm ”’ (var. idolatrica, Chev.) with its undivided nor a photograph : ce.) ee an - f the Gold Coast, the ‘‘soft-shelled nut _(var. communis, Chev. forma tenera, Becc.) and the ‘‘ soft nut”’ or “‘shell-less ”’ ) (var. gracilinua, Chev.). bs SY - 286 Elaeis guineensis, Jacq. Select. Stirp. ies. (1763) p. 280; rop. Afr. vill. (1902) p. 125 var. sors —— Contrib. alla Conose. della Palma a Oli o (L’ Agric. Col, viii. 1914), p. 62. Abe-fita or “Abe-fufu cay Coast) Kew Bull. 1909, pp. 39, 40, 45, 49, ff. 16, 17; Abe-fita, Bece. l.c. t. 16, £. 5; Abefita (Abefufu) Gold Coast Colony (Imp. Inst.), Mus. Kew, 1909; Abe Fufu, Gold Coast (A. E. Ev ans), Mus. Kew, 1908; White Oil Palm, Kew Bull. 1.c. pp. 41, 45. var. angulosa, Becc. |.c va Tr. 49. Ok prs Eyop (Hifik, * Old Calabar), se Bull. 1.c. pp. 37, 48, f. 7; Okoro Oyop, Bece. |.c 4, f. 4; Okporokpo (Ibo), Kew Bull. Lc. p. 37; Tirék Eyop (Ibibio) Gs p. 37; Okpéré Eyop (Old Calabar), Okporokpo, Ikrok Kyop, Bece. l.c. p. 26; Okporo Oyop, Old Calabar (HH. N. Thompson), jae Ke ew, 1908. -Ceredia, Chev. Les. Veget. Utiles Li Afriq. Trop. France, vil. (1910) p. 56; Bece. l.c. p. See a _ Adi-be os Coast}, oe Bull. 1.c. pp. 39 40, 4], 45; Bece. 64, t. 16, f. 1; Osék Eyop, (Hifik, Old Galaban), Rie Bull. Le. pp. 37, 48, f. 6; Osébk Oyop, Bece. l.c. pp. = 48, 49, t. 14, uf 2; Osuku (Ibo), Kew Bull. Le. p. ; Bee. Le. p- Adésran, Kew Bull. bez pede; a eases Kyop (inbio), "Kew Bull. Li. pf Ors Bece. l.c. p. 25; Adibe, Aburi, Gold Coast Ww. S. D. Tudhope) Mus. Kew, 1910; Osok Oyop, Old Calabar H. N. Thompson), Mus. Kew, 1908; Abedam-adibe, ae: Gold Coast (W. S. D. Tudhope), Mus. Kew, var. communis, Chev. lc. p. 47; Beec. Le. p- 42; sub sp. yar. nigrescens, Var. communis, ‘Chev. Le. Udin (Benin), Kew Bull. Le: p. 36, : Bece. Le. p- 25; Ope-Pamkora (Yoruba), Kew ey ne pp. 36, 37; Ok-poruk-pu (Ibo) Aew Bull. 1.c. pp. 36, 37; Bece. Le. p. 26; Okporukpu, 2s iy Ss Pamkora, Udin (var. communis), Bece. lc. p. 26; Akponojub (Hifik, Old Calabar), Kew Bull. Ls. a 38. communis, Chev. forma dura, Becc. l.c. 37, var. macrosperma, Welw. Apont. p. 584; ten Ball Le. pp. 48, 46; Bece. 1.c . p. 76; var. communis dura, del Congo Belga, Beoc. 1c! t. 15, f. 4; Abe-pa (Gold “ea bin Bull. 1.c. pp. 38, 39, 40, 45, 49, f. 15; Bec Ste t.. 10; T. 1: Ata Okpé EXP (Old Calabaa), ‘ae Bull. 1.c. pp. 37, 49, ff. 8, 9, 10; Efia Ekpo ries os Le. pp. 26, 49, 50, t. 14, £ 3; Ojina (Ibo) 1 26, 37, 45; Efiako Eyop ( Tbibio)” Le. pp- 26, ‘Sr. 45: Al-por-ro-jub (Kifik, Ibibio), Kew. Bull. = le. Le A 25; Dé (djédjé) (Dahomey), tes Bull. ee p- 42 ; Dé Ede or Deti var. Var. 287 eirure: Kew Bull. 1.c. pp. 48, 45; De, Bece. L.c.- 6, f. A; Dihoho reel: Kew Bull. 1.c. pp. 48, 45, 46:" Abe Pa, Gold Coast (W. S. D. Tudhope), Mus. Kew, 1908; Gold Coast (A. -E. ven Mus. Kew 1909; Efia Ekpo Oyop, Old Calabar (H. N. Th gree Mus. Kew, 1908; Hard Shell Palm Nut, Kew Bull. 1.c p- 37; Bece. l.c Pp, 2c 2 communis, Chev. f. fatua, Becc. l.c. p. 54. Abe-dam ee poy cee Bull. fe pp. 39, 40, 45; B ece. le. 4, t. 16, f. 4; Botanic Gardens, Aburi CW .8. Dd. Mrudkope), Mus. “Kew. 1909. communis, Chev. f. leucocarpa, Becc. l.c. pp. 40, 79, 5; nigrescens commums (vulgaris), yes Lee op. a, Lolequel (Dabou, Ivory Coast), Beec. l.c. t. 7, £. B; PAf- ae -jub (Ibo), Kew Bull. pe: pp. 36, 38, 45; PBece. l.c. p. 25; ?Ojuku (Eifik), Kew Bull. 1.c¢ pp. 38, 45; ?Af-fiako-jub. sOjika (v. ?) Bece. Le. p. 26. . communis, Chev. f. semidura, Becc. l.c. pp. 51, 56. Abe-tuntum (Gold Coast), Kew Bull. |.c. pp. 38, 39, 40, 45, 46, ie f. 14; Bece. 1.c. p. 56, t. 16, f. 3; Gold Coast (A. Evans), Mus. Kew, i908: Gold Coast EWR. B. Tadhooe). Mus. Kew, 1909. - communis, Cher. f. tenera, Becc. l|.c. pp. 38, 51 EF. nigrescens, var. ace aay l.c.; E. guineensis, Jacq, var. microsperma, We ; £e Tro op. Afr. vill. (1902) | ». 125; Kew Bull. 1.c: cape 44, 46; Abobo-be Gold Coast), Kew Bull. l.c. pp. 34, 38, 389, 40, 41, 46, ff. 1, 2, 3; Bece. l.c. pp. 51, 58, t. 15, f. 2: Yue Wyiam (Gold Coast), Kew Bull. Le. Ree: Dégbakou (Dahomey), lc. pp. 42, 46; outs es (var. com-— munts oe Bee ce. Lt Pie isombé or Le. 43, 46: Lis nee Isombe Canieioons). Kew Bull. 1.c. pp- 39, 44, 46; Ausuku (Ibo), Kew Bull. 1.c. . 87; Bece. Le. p. 26; A-soge-e-jub (Hifik), Kew Bull. 909 : Set shelled-nut, Kew Bull. 1.e. pp. 34, 38, 39; Thin- shelled variety, ‘le: p. 46. var. gracilinux, Pies, Le: p. 64; Becc...l ec. p. 47; ] E. virescens, Chev. var. gracilinua, Chev. Le. ; Digumbeé (Angola), Kew Bull. l.c. p. 433 Votchi genera! FeV p-. 42; var. (virescens) gracilinus, Chev J otehi. Bece. Le. t. 12, f. - Soft Nut, “Gold Coast; Mus. Kew; Shell-less qiott gor: Gold Coast, Becc. ie pacee OL. t. 14, £. 6 288 var. idolatrica, Chev. l.c. p. 57; Becc. l.c. p. 43; var. (are) idolatrica, Chev. n.v. Fadé, t. Hua, Bull. du Mus. i. (1895) ; R t hompsontt, Chev. in Govt. Gaz. 8. Nigeria, July 14, pee Suppl. p. 25; &. guineensis, var. Thompsonii, “The Oil Palm and its Varieties,’’ Farquhar (1912) fe 4; Abe Ohene (Gold Coast), Kew Bull. l.c. pp. 39, 40; Bece. l.c. pp. 51, 68, and t. 14, f. 5; Fadé, Agoudé (Dahomey), Kew. Bull. l.c. p. 42; Agadeé, godé, Klude (Tog pray: l.c. pp. 43, 46; Ogedudin, Ogiedi (Benin), i. pp. 36, 45, 49, f. ll; Bece. l.c. p- 20; Ope-Ifa (Yoruba), Kew Bull. 1.c. pp. 39, 36, 38, 46, 49, f. 11; Abe-Ohene (Gold eae Mus. Kew; King Palm, Kew Bull. be: pp. 41, 42, 45; Palmier fetiche Geely l.c. pp. 41, 42; Sacred Palm (Togo- land), l.c. p. var. intermedia, oi Es: p.63.;, Becc. l.c, 47; var. eee. intermedia, Chev. n.v. Sédé di Ouidah, t.-14,)T. Az om Bece. lc var. macrocarpa, Chev. Le. p. 54; Becc. I.c. p. 41, t. 8, f. B; E Gi; . nigrescens, var. macrocarpa, Chev. l.c var. macrocarya, Becc. |.c. p. 71 (sub. sp.), t. 13, £. B; No. 303 (Barter) Niger Expedition, Mus. Kew, 185 9. var. mg stat he Chet. lie. p. 59; Becc. lic. p. 44; E. nigrescens, var. ma crophylla, Chev. l.c. p. 66; Abubube oot ge Kew Bull. l.c. pp. 39, 40, 41, l.e 3; Ab e, Becc. is 60; Abubube Gsia Coast ed S. D. Tudhope), Mus. Kew, var. pisifera, Chev. = + 55; Beee. l.c . p- 41, t. 8, f. A Ci Votchi?’): t. 4; fea (var. communis tenera passante alla pisifera). var. repanda, Chev. l.c. p. 61; Becc. lc. p. 45, t. 10, f. A (v: 23 repanda Chev., di Niaouli, n.v. Sédé o Kisséds), t. B (var. repanda, Chev., di Adjonaja, n.v. Sédé); Abedam and Abobo-Be (Gold Coast), Becc. Lc. p. 66, t. 16, f. 6 (Abedam Cross, var. virescens ?); Kessédé, Kew Bull. lc. p. 45; Bece. l.c . p. 44; Rissédé, Sédé (Dahomey), Kew Bull. 1.c. p. 42; 2Dihtisué (Angola), Kew Bull. \.c. pp. 43, 45; Abedam, Botanic Gardens, Aburi, Gold Coast, said by the natives to be a cross between Abedam and Abobobe (W. 8S. D. Tudhope), Mus. Kew, me a variety with green tinted fruits, Kew Bull. 1.c. p. 42. Ayarambana Eyop (Ibibio), Kew. Bull. a p- 87, Bece Le. p. 26; Mbana - op, Old Calabar (H. N. Thompson Mus. Kew, 1908. vai = “2 tn) ) 289 LVI.—THE MEXICAN HAWTHORN. (Crataegus pubescens, H.B.K.). 0. STAPF. Among the few species of Crataegus which inhabit the Mexican tableland one has been familiar to the people of the country for a very long time, mainly on account of its fruits Mees were and are still made into various kinds of preserves. Hernandez,* who from 71 to 1577 explored Matito, records it under the name Texocotl or Pomum saxeum (rock app e),a name which is still in use among the oe ef bet daar form being Tejocote or Texocote. He says of it: “It is a medium-sized tree, with leaves like those of our apple tree, but rougher and serrate. It grows wild in the mountains, and it bristles with yaw It bears | AEDs like our apple, are as hard as stones, half-mo on shaped, rather large for the size of the apple, two angled with a ene ate ridge on the back. hey are cooked with sugar and honey in many ways, and thus become mild and not less Pie to eat than our apples. The water are said to cure skin-rashes and to lower the temperature of the body, particularly if mixed with ‘capolin.’ ’’t D. Vic. Cervantes, who was professor of botany in the City of Mexico from 1788-1829, also refers to ‘* Tejoc cote in his ** Ensayo a la Materia Medica vegetal de Mexico,’’} naming it . Mespilus Mexicana He says of it that it grows on all the mountains of Mexico and that the fruits and seeds are astringent and corroborant. Sesséand Moeiiio, who explored large districts of Mexico between 1795 and 1804, likewise knew it and described it in undoubtedly to the ‘‘Texocotl,’’ whilst the references to Kalm and Miller and the statement that it also occurs in Virginia, are due to mistakes of identification. They say of it that it inhabits cool and temperate localities mainly in the neighbourhood of Mexico, and that its ‘‘ berries ’’ are sw yeetish-sour, edible, and used mostly for sweet preserves, as they produce an abundance of jelly which, prepared with sugar, is much relished by the Indians. It was from a drawing § of “this plant, which Sessé and Mociifio had eS patie that De Candolle{ described his Crataegus mexicana in 1825, placing it among the § ‘ Species haud satis notae.” _ How- - R. Wipeuiihes, Opera (ed: 1790), vol. ii. p. 508. + Prunus capult, Jav. t Published in El Estudio, = (see p. 25). 7 Published as an Appendix of La Naturaleza, ser. ii., vol. i, (1887- 290 ever, by the time the description appeared, he had been forestalled by Humboldt and Bonplaad, who had come across the plant near the mines of Moran (now in the State of Hidalgo), at an altitude of 2600 m., in February, 1804. A very full description and an excellent plate were published by them in their ‘‘ Nova Genera et Species ’’* under the name of Mespilus pubescens. They knew 1t only in the flowering state and gave no information as to its uses. Of the more recent Mexican literature on the subject two publica- tions may be quoted, namely, ‘‘ Datos para la Materia Médica Mexicana ’’ (1900), by Jos. Ramirez, and ‘‘ Manual Terapeutico de Plantas Mexicanas’’ (19 by Leop. Flores. Ramirez’s account is so much vitiated by his confusion of the Mexican tree with the North American C. Crus-galli and C. berberifolia, of which he copies figures from Sargent’s “‘ Silva of North America,” that little can be gleaned from it that is new or reliable; but he, too, describes the tree as common in the valley of Mexico, and we may also accept his statement that decoctions of the root are used in Mexico as an aperitive and diuretic and of the fruit as a useful pectoral. He devotes several pages to the chemistry of the root, but it is not worth while to enter into this subject here. He further states that the wood of Tejocote is used in Mexico in cabinet-making, and the stems to graft apples and pears on, since these thus become more resistant. His statement that the tree has been in cultivation for a long time may be taken to apply to the Mexican hawthorn or to C. Crus-galli. Flores, however, is more decided on this point, saying that ‘‘ Texocotl ” has ‘‘ there ”’ (that is, in Mexico) been in cultivation for a long time. Other- wise his account is merely a condensed repetition of Ramirez’s observations. The plant represented by Humboldt and Bonpland’s figure and Mocifio and Sessé’s drawing is characterised by a some- what compact habit, due to the shortness of the leaf-bearing branches and by the more or less lanceclate (3-5-5 em. by 1-2-2cm.) and serrate to dentate leaves, covered beneath with a fairly con- spicuous tomentum. The stipules are deciduous at an early stage, and the corymbs are rather few-flowered with thin, narrow bracts. The following specimens in the Kew Herbarium may be considered to correspond to this form:— — : 1 * Humboldt, Bonpland and Kunth, Nova G ton . vol. vip. 313, t 55D. | enera et Species ch tose a i a different time and probably from a different plant. It has more distant larger leaves and foliaceous stipules. eee: It is doubtful whether this form has ever been in cultivation in Europe, or if so, it must have lost its characteristic features and passed into the condition which was early known to gardeners as Jrataegus stipulacea and Crataegus mexicana, and is even now, as it seems, the only form represented in gardens. This plant possesses more or less elongated branches, and consequently a more open habit and larger leaves (up to 8 cm. by 3-5 em.), which incline towards an oblanceolate or obovate shape with a tendency towards lobing, being at the same time less hairy than in Humboldt and Bonpland’s form. The stipules and bracts are generally more developed, frequently foliaceous and more persistent, and the corymbs contain on the average more flowers. The first reference to it is in Loddiges’ Catalogue for 1826 (p. 40), where the name Crataegus stipulacea is given without any further information. In 1835 it was figured as C. mexicana by D. Don in Sweet’s British Flower Garden (2nd series) at t. 300. The plate represents a spine- less plant—it is described as an unarmed bush—with fairly large leaves, foliaceous faleate stipules, and yellowish fruits as large as. those of a medlar. It is stated in the text to have been introduced from seed received by Mr. Lambert in 1829, and to have flowered first in his garden at Boyton House, Wilts, in 1834. ere was at the time some controversy as to the correctness of the date of introduction ; but Lambertt stated that the fruits were brought to this country, with other seeds including those of Arbutus valapensis, and given to him by the “late Lord Napier ”’ on his return from Mexico. This was William John, 8th Lord Napier, who died in 1834. It is probable that Lord Napier returned from Mexico in 1824 as the introduction of the Arbutus is generally in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, a plate was published the early existence of the plant in the famous Paris garden. | couples with it as a synonym “Crataegus stipulacea, Loddig. Cat.’ but uses the new name, “ Mespilus Loddigesiana.”’ i « Jey wo D Ps : clear description leaves no doubt that he had the plant before him that was then grown in English gardens as Crataegus stipulacea or C. mexicana. He also describes the great range of variation in * Loudon, Gardener’s Magazine, vol. xi. (1835), 473, 474. + In Loudon, Gardener’s Magazine, l.c. p. 089. : See Loudon, Gardener’s Magazine, xi. 474, and Loudon, Arboretum et Fraticetum Brittanicum, il. 845, — | Spach, Hist. Nat. Veg. ii. 54. 292 the shape of the leaves, and points out that those of the “‘terminal”’ shoots are often pinnatified or trifid with large cultriform per- sistent stipules. _ Subsequently the Mexican hawthorn seems to have received little attention from the horticulturist. It continued, however. in cultivation, and probably some of the trees of the first introduction are still in existence. K. Koch,* who in his ** Dendrologie ’’ devotes nearly three pages to the discussion of it under the names of Mespilus mexicana and M. pubescens, observes that he saw it.in England as well as in France, adding that it is i gabe in Mexico, and has become very variable in the shape leaves and as regards tomentum and fruit characters. He represented the cultivated form, and that he Botanical Register the wild. As we know it is practically sinker that Don’s and Lindley’s plant came from the same source. He also mentions Loddiges’ C. stipulacea as a third forts distinguished by larger, inp rh lobed leaves, and more or less persistent stipules, the latter, however, a character which he did not find constant in the sag aon which he saw himself. He further says that he also found Mespilus pubescens, . K., in cultivation in France; but his description of it, and the fact that he refers to it C. sub- serrata of Bentham, are not compatible with this determination. Up to the early sixties there is no evidence that any Mexican hawthorns were in cultivation in Europe except those of Lambert’s (Lord Napier’s) introduction; but about that time, according to K. Koch,t the tree was reintroduced in what appeared to be the wild state. No further reference, however, to this second intro- on the higher levels of ~ the same island oy ear er xii. 1905). Affinities of the Native Flora.—A few concluding remarks may now be made on the a affinities of the native flora of the 318 Azores as illustrated in the woods and in the mountain moors. Whilst the predominant plants of the moors are in nearly all from Europe, it was probably at an earlier date than the moor lants which are still in touch with their European home. The Sorel plants concerned include, amongst others, Jlex perado, Rhamnus latifolius, Vaccinium cylindraceum, Erica azorica, Picconia excelsa, Laurus canariensis, Euphorbia mellifera, and Myrica faya. The moor plants comprise species of both wet and drier stations, and include Viola palustris, Polygala vulgaris, Potentilla tormentilla, Hydrocotyle vulgaris, Calluna vulgaris, Menziesia polifolia, Sibthorpia europaea, Lysimachia nemorum, Anagallis tenella, etc. (Hooker's *‘ Marocco,’’ p. 425), it would almost appear that the Azores may have received in a recent age these species of Daphne, may have been received from the same source. Thus, in Daphne This Juniper has developed in the Azores a short-leaved form, which is by some regarded as a distinct species. But observation of many living trees in that group convinced me that great varia- tion prevails in this character, and that Watson’s half-doubt about the validity of the specific distinction in Juniperus brevifolia is more than sustained. TYazrus baceata, which has been almost exterminated by the islanders for the sake of its timber, still exists n Roque in the island of Pico. We learn from Trelease that it an Roque is still known by some as the ‘‘ Lagoa das Teixas”’ (Tazus), though the tree must be almost extinct there now. 519 According to Walker the old writers of the 16th century described this tree, under the name of ‘“‘ Teixo,’’ as abundant on Pico. In the Macaronesian archipelagos Taxus baccata has been only recorded from the Azores, and probably its seeds were originally brought by birds from South-western Europe A very singular African connection is displayed in the existence im the Azorean woods of Myrsine africana, one of the most predomi- nant of the shrubs. It is a native and often a mountain plant of Inter-tropical and South Africa, Abyssinia, Arabia, and Central Asia. It is not even at home in Madeira and the Canary Islands, its nearest habitats being in Angola and Abyssinia. Its small berries are well suited for dispersal by frugivorous birds; but its isolated occurrence in the Azores is one of the puzzles of the flora. It thus appears from the preceding remarks that, eh the native plants of the upland moors of the Azores are European, and as a rule not found in either Madeira or the Canary isles those of the woods, whilst mainly non-European, are largely Canarian and Madeiran. But these shrubs and trees of the woods are Canarian in a special sense, since, with the exception of the Juniper, they are confined to the middle zone or Laurel belt of Teneriffe, which les between the levels of 2000 and 5000 ft. The parallel between Pico and Teneriffe would be more complete in this respect if the soil-conditions of the upper part of the Azorean mountain had permitted the development of an extension of the Juniper belt far up its slopes above ee gm level of the woods, just as Juniper oxycedrus once thr on Teneriffe above the Laurel belt. But on Pico the differentiation of the Juniper from the wood zone has been, for the reason just given, incomplete. ut the cone of Pico lacks much that is characteristic of the Peak of Teneriffe. It lacks the Pine belt on its upper slopes because the Aig ato above the rain or cloud zone are un- favourable for the growth of coniferous forests. It lacks the lower or African zone sth all its strange-looking plants, such as the Cactoid Euphorbias, the Dragon Trees (Dracaena draco), and Plocama rs as well as the large Sempervivums of the coastal precipices, the result mainly of climatic differences associated with a latitude some ten degrees farther north. t to return to the similarities between the Laurel belt of pee and the woods of the Azores, there is a wider outlook of oss ”” (1866) and in ae discussion of the Canarian flora in his later book on Marocco (1878). He regarded the trees and shrubs of the peculiar American genera existing in the Canaries and in Madeira as the wreck of an ancient flora that existed in Europe in Miocene times and has since been driven out of that continent by the northern and eastern floras that now replace it there. But presumably the Canary Islands and Madeira hold the wrecks of many floras. They possess a number of peculiar genera sap representatives of genera now exclusively American as well as n abundance of peculiar species, all eontne to an age preceding that indicated by the non-European trees and shrubs that are common to all the three Miyciirotiestiit groups. Itis probable that both the Canaries and Madeira are far older than the islands of the — 820 Azores, which possess no genus of their own and relatively few peculiar species that are beyond suspicion. The waves of migrating plants that have in successive ages passed over this portion of the globe left their wash on the Canarian and Madeiran groups before the Azorean area became available for plant-stocking. If the pro- portion of peculiar species in the Azores amounts to one-tenth, it would about one-sixth in Madeira, and one-third in the ee ag It is, indeed, curious that the group that is almost in touch with the African continent displays the greatest evidence of difarentiation, and that the group that lies almost in mid-Atlantic displays the ey As is remarked by Hooker in his lecture on Insular Floras panula Vidalii, and one or two ick, contains but few problem ’”’ plants; whilst the Canaries and Madeira present a host of difficulties of this kind. As Wallace recognised, in his. *“Tsland Life’’ and im his ‘* Darwinism,’’ there can be no hesita- tion in attributing the plant-stocking of the Azores to the existing SUMMARY INDICATING THE LEADING CONTENTS OF THE PAPER. The author endeavours to describe briefly some of the most cons cpieutds features of the native vegetation of the Azores as illustrated on the mountain of Pico. In so doing, a directs attention mainly to the vertical distribution of the plan After pointing out that for purposes of comparison with ne and the Canaries the Azores should be regarded as ed conditions for forest-growth up to levels of 3000 to 4000 ft. (p. pr he gives the zones of cee ae (p. 308), (1) ae 2) the ere account of the native vegetation the Se (pp. 3 ) cena with that of the summit and of the Mier ee (p. 310 en sascaet ts in their ee as 321 the oy ie a ee a when allowed to grow undis-_ tur ed ip. 3 mee the Canaries, most of the characteristic trees and shrubs of the woods are non-Kuropean and either exist in the other ae groups or are represented there by closely related species (p. 317). It is suggested, in passing, that the Kuropean element in the woods was mainly derived by way of the Atlas Mountains (p. 318). The woods of the Azores,.as regards their component trees and shrubs, are to be compared with hs “laurel belt ’’ that forms the middle zone of vegetation on the slopes of Teneriffe. The lower African zone and the higher region of pines as displayed on that mountain are not to be found in the Azores, their absence being due to lack of the requisite sftakts conditions in the first case, and to want of suitable soil conditions on the high levels of Pico in the second case Finally, it is shown that the marked endemism of the Canarian and Madeiran floras is but slightly displayed in that of the Azores. The revolutions in plant-life which are suggested by the presence in the other two groups of representatives of genera now exclu- sively American cannot be predicated for the Azores. On the contrary the Azorean plants supply us with a story of to-day for the upland moor and of yesterday for the mountain wood. PRINCIPAL WORKS QUOTED ON THE FLORA OF THE AZORES. (a) *‘ Ubersicht der Flora der azorischen tnnelty ” by M. Seubert and ochstetter, in Wiegmann is Archiv fiir Natur- goschichte; jahrg. ix. band i.; Ber es , 1848 ; accompanied a eek coloured sake illustrating the zones of vegetation on Pi (b) ‘Flora Azorica,’’ from the collections and notes of C. Hoch- stetter and his son, by M. Seubert, Bonn, 1844. (ce) ‘Iles Acgores (L’Histoire Naturelle),’’ by A. Morelet, Paris, re The author was a zoologist who was also interested in flora. (2). Catalogue de la Flore des Iles Acores,”’ by H. Drouet, Paris, 1866. The author, like Morelet his companion, was a French zoologist. (e) ‘‘ Natural History of the Azores,” by F. du C. Godman, Lon at n, 1870. It contains Watson’s monograph on the flor (f) « Botany of the Azores,’’ by H. C. Watson, appearing in Godman’s work, above-named. (g) ‘‘ Azores,”’ by W..F. Walker, ai One of the most impor- tant general works on the Azor (h) ‘‘ Botanical Observations on the jw zores, by W. Trelease. 8th report of the Missouri Botanical Garden, St. Louis, a1. LIX.—BLACK-KNOT OF BIRCH. G. MASSEE. A disease attacking birch trees is just now much in evidence in some parts of Scotland, and is probably widely distributed in this country, as specimens collected at Eltham in Kent, and in York- shire are now in the Kew herbarium. The disease is also present in Sweden, Switzerland, Finland and Germany. A fungus called Plowrightia virgultorum, Sacc., is the cause of the disease. The genus Plowrightia includes some destructive parasites, amongst others P. ribesia, Sacc., producing Gooseberry black- knot, not uncommon in this country, and P. morbosa, Sacce., the cause of the dreaded black-knot disease of plum and cherry trees in the United States and Canada. The last named disease is at present unknown in Europe. Shoots and branches of birch from one to four years of age are attacked, the fungus gaining an entrance through the lenticels. After infection a black stroma is gradually formed which extends completely through the thick- ness of the cortex, but is checked when it reaches the wood. The diseased patches are narrow, and elongated in the direction of the long axis of the branch, varying from a quarter of an inch to an inch in length by two lines to a quarter of an inch in breadth. During the first season of infection the surface of the stroma is flush with that of the shoot, and is covered with a dense blackish olive layer bearing myriads of very minute conidia. At a later stage the stroma increases in thickness, becomes hard and carbonaceous, and produces the higher or ascigerous form of fruit. As the branch continues to increase in thickness after infection, the patches of fungus become surrounded by a wall of tissue, and eventually present the appearance of blackened patches occupying the bottom of a more or less deep, elongated pit. Owing to the facility for infection, due to the lashing together by wind, of healthy and diseased branches, the points of infection are usually numerous on each shoot, and are readily distinguished by the gouty or knotted appearance presented. The first indication of disease is the wilting and yellowing of the leaves, followed by the death of the branch. Trees that have been diseased for some time present a peculiar and characteristic appearance. Owing to the death of the terminal shoot, numerous lateral branches are pro- -duced, the lead of each one in turn being killed by the fungus; a repetition of this process results in the production of more or less dense tufts of stunted branches bearing a superficial resemblance to ‘‘ witches’ brooms.”’ 823 The only means that can be desiree for the arrest of this disease is the removal of infected branches Description of the Figures. 1. Portion of diseased branch ; natural size. 2. Portion of diseased branch; x 3. Section through stroma, showing two perithecia; x 100. . Ascus containing eight spores; x 300, . Free ascospores; x 400. or be LX.—DECADES KEWENSES PLANTARUM NOVARUM IN HERBARIO HORTI REGII CONSERVATARUM. DECADES LXXXI.-LXXXII. 801.: Talauma singapurensis, [Ridley [ Magnoliaceae-Magno- lieae]; 7’. gigantifoliae et T. lanigerae, Hook. f., affinis, sed ab illa petiolis longioribus, ab hac foliis majoribus, ab utraque ar aoa = ol Me differt. F. m. altus. Folia magna, rigide coriacea, ob- laneoolata, beta versus basin angustata, cm. longa, conspicuis, petiolo basi incrassato. Pedunculus validus, 10 cm. longus, brunneo-sericeo-hirtus. Sepala ovata, lanceolata, brunneo-sericeo-hirta, 4 cm. longa, 2 cm.. lata Petala glabra, lanceolata, acuminata, acuta, coriaceo-carnosa, alba, 6-7 em. longa, 3-5 cm. lata. Staminum filamenta brevia ; antherae lineares, appendice acuminato-acuta. Pistilla glabra. Fructus 7 cm. longus, lignosus. Carpella 3 cm. si parte B2 Bn4 . basali 2 cm. lata, pustulata, superne parce lenticellata, stylo ad apicem convoluto. Semina in utroque carpello 2, irregulariter elliptica vel ovata, complanata, pallide brunnea, laevia. Matay Penrnsuta. Singapore: Angmokio; Bukit Mandai Road, in forest swamps, Rzdley 3656: Chan Chukang, rdley 5091 In its large stiffly coriaceous leaves, and large acuminate flowers this handsome shrub resembles 7. gigantifolia, Miq., of Borneo and Sumatra, but from this, which is described as a tree, it differs in its petioles being much longer and the pistils perfectly glabrous at all stages. From 7. lanigera, Hook. f., it differs in its larger flowers and much larger leaves, and also in its perfectly glabrous pistils, which in both of these species are covered with dense yellow silky hairs. The plant appears to be confined to the south of the peninsula, where it occurs in low swampy forest. 7. lanigera, Hook. f., a small tree, occurs in Penang, where Curtis collected it, in Malacca (Griffith), and at Larut in Perak. specimen in Herb. Kew, labelled ‘‘ Singapore, 1867,’’ by Maingay, is the only record from the island, and perhaps is paribus supra depressis subtus elevatis, petiolo 3 mm. longo crassiusculo glabro. lores singuli, extra-axillares; pedicelli connectivi late conico obtuso. Ovaria plura, glabra. ALAY Peninsuta. Perak; Pondok Tanjong, Burn-Murdoch. — : 803. Hibiscus setinervis, Dunn [ Malvaceae-Hibisceae|; H. anguloso, Steud., affinis, foliorum nervis setosis nec tomentosis distinctus. __ Herba elata, foliosa, vix ramosa, ubique dense setifera. Folia (3-) 5- (7-) lobata, circumscriptione rotundata vel ovata, cordata, 10-13 cm. longa, supra setulosa, subtus in nervis setosa, aliter 329 glabra ; lobi bees fret 3-6 cm. longi, acuminati, ae serrati ; petioli foliis aequilongi. Flores racemosi, 4-6 (— . longi, purpurei; pedicelli floribus aequilongi, capsulis bis Tonge bracteolae 5, elaine 2-8 (—5) em. longae, setiferae, pe Capsula 4 om , ovata, aoutiinate, ties: Semina globosa, 5 mm. decane: lineis puberulis numerosissimis concentricis notata Inpta. Madras Presidency: Malabar Division; Baba Budan Hills, Law; Brahmagiri Hills, 1350 m., Beddome; Wynaad, Beddome ; Coimbatore Abe Nilgiris, Ww ight 205 (Kew Digtr. No.), Beddome; Naduvattam, Lawson adura_ Division Pulney Hills, Wight 203. (Kew Distr. ‘No.); Pulney Hills, 1500 m., Saulieré 409. 72° 804. Reevesia formosana, Sprague [Sterculiaceae-Helic- tereae]; affinis 2. thyrsoideae, Lindl., a qua foliis non acuminatis valde obtusis, inflorescentia densa tomentella, pedicellis brevioribus, ramulis hornotinis stellato-pubescentibus differt. uli exstantes in toto ad 13 em. longi, teretes, hornotini 35-65 cm. longi, 2-2-5 mm. diametro, annotini glabrati, laevius- culi, satis pallidi, 2-5-4 mm. diametro. Folia obovato-oblonga vel ovato-oblonga, basi rotundata vel inconspicue subcordata, apice obtusissima vel breviter late obtusissime cuspidata, 5 em.” longa, 1-5-3 cm. lata, juventute stellato-puberula, praesertim in nervis, demum glabra ; petioli 1-1-5 cm. longi, juventute tomentelli, demum pubescentes. Jhyrsi densi, 4-5 em. longi, ubique fulvo-tomentelli ; pedicelli circiter 3 mm. longi, vix 1 mm. infra apicem articulati. Calyx obconico-campanulatus, vix 5 mm longus, extra tomentellus; tubus intus glaber; lobi irregulares, late ovati, usque ad 1 mm. longi, intus stellato- pubescentes. Petala spathulata, circiter 7 mm. longa. Colwmna staminalis 1-3-1-4 cm. lo Poulos. South ‘Cape, Henry 1970. nt 805. Impatiens Allanii, Zook. f. (Chava nccaie-Baléazntiiens] a speciebus aliis birmanicis petalis lateralibus pro floris magni- tudine maximis differt Herba humilis, ane errima, erecta, paucifoliata, grandiflora, caule gracili laxe ramoso, internodiis elongatis. Folia opposita, longae, membranaceae, persistentes? ; Sores: one Sepa duo lateralia lanceolata, longe acuminata, 8 mm. longa, membranacea, straminea, 3—nervia; sepalum posticum vexillare apicem acuminatum productis, 11 mm. longum et latum, aureum. - Petala Jateralia (alae) per paria in phyllum amplum bilobum 026 25-3 cm. longum et latum breviter stipitatum connata; lobus basalis minutus, varius, uncinatus, dilatatus vel deficiens; lobus distalis late dolabriformis vel semilunaris, apice acutus, pallide purpureus, basi. stipiteque aureus; auricula dorsalis 0; petalum anticum (labellum) lanceolatum, acuminatum, cymbiforme, 11 mm. longum, strictum, horizontale, lateribus involutis; calear gracillimum, 3 cm. longum. Filamenta brevia, linearia ; antherae didymae, obtusae, aureae. Ovarium ellipsoideo-oblongum, rectum, stigmatibus recurvis. Burma. Henzada: S. Mayanaung Reserve; Kyibin Chaung, C. W. Allan (ex Hb. Lace). Lace, Esq., Chief of the Burmese Forest Dept. . . . I know of no species resembling it, and in the absence of fruit and seed it is ception of the Impatiens flower. At the same time, his terms 806. Crataegus Lindenii, Stapf [ Rosaceae-Pomeae] ; affinis C. Rosei, Eggl., sed foliis majoribus multo longius petiolatis supra magis pilosis haud glaucescentibus, inflorescentiis laxis, sepalis triangularibus brevioribus diversa. rutex vel arbor, inermis, ramis vetustis cortice cinereo tectis, hornotinis magis minusve laxe pilosis vel vegetis subglabris cortice castaneo. Foliorum lamina obovata, acuta, rarius apice rotun- ongae, tenues, parce glandulosae; pedicelli graciles, brevissimi vel ad 1 cm. longi. Receptaculum sub anthesi turbinato- _campanulatum, 2-5 mm. altum, laxe villosulum. Sepala triangularia, acuta vel acuminata, ad 2 mm. longa, integra, raro hincinde denticulo addito, utrinque pilosula. Petala alba vel 327 rosea, rotundata, ad 5 mm. longa. Stamina circiter 10. Styli 5. Fructus ignotus Mexico. Chiapas; Ciudad Real (San Christoval), Linden 708. 807. Begonia Ljevilecaviicn Rajah, (Ridley [ Begoniaceae | ; Gard. Chron. 1894, vol. xvi. 2138, fig. 31 oon en); Kew Bulletin, 1895, Appendix ii Lis? ps P34 (nomen); a B. goégoensi, sau: Br., petiolis teretibus ot hirsutis, foliis Eiyetmatliter cordatis ciliatis subtus pilosis et insigniter purpureo-maculatis differt. Herba acaulescens, nana. Folia radicalia, longe petiolata ; limbus oblique cordato-orbicularis, Breviter et abrupte acumi- natus, crenulatus, interdum subangulatus, reticulato-venosus, 7-15 cm. longus, 6-15 cm. latus, viridis, insigniter brunneo- maculatus, a nitidulus, bullatus, subtus pallidior, margine ciliatus; petioli suberecti, 8-25 cm. longi, pilosi; stipulae lanceolato- oblongae, subacutae, 1-5-2 em. longae. Pedunculi suberecti, 20-25 cm. longi, pilosi, apice laxe cymosi. Britta eae ovatae, subacutae, 5-8 mm. longae, ut rachis roseo-suffusae. Flores masculi pedicellati, pedicellis eracilibus circiter 1 cm. longis. Perianthu segmenta 4, ge rosea, 2 externa late obovato- orbicularia, obtusa, 1— if ‘2 cm. longa, 2 interiora anguste oblonga, obtusa. Stamina in toro convexo 1-5 mm. alto insidentia; filamenta brevissima; antherae obovato-oblongae, brevissimae. Flores foeminei graciliter pedicellati. Perianthii segmenta 3 vel 4, pallide rosea, quorum 2 exteriora late elliptico-ovata, obtusa, 6-7 mm. longa, caetera anguste oblonga et multo angus- tiora. Ovarium 3-loculare, 7-8 mm. longum, albidulum, roseo- marginatum, alis 4-5 mm. latis obtusis subaequalibus, placentis integris. Styli 3, basi breviter connati, ‘- mm. longi, bifurcati, ramis in ‘helicem sesquicyclicum tortis papillosis. Matay Peninsvta. Tringganu district. This striking Begonia is a este! of the eae Peninsula, and A gust, 1894, ) ; jar ultural Soci iety by Messrs. F. Sander and Go. St. titans, deseription is is based is grown on the rockwork in the Nepenthes house at (o\3 808. Senecio Purdomii, Turvill [Compositae-Senecionideae | ; S. nelumbifolio, Bur. et Franch., affinis, sed capitulis paucioribus majoribus, involucri bracteis dense fulvo- pabaralis differt. 7, bk tae rectus, teres, longitudinaliter sulcatus, dense fulvo- pubenting. Folia radicalia late orbicularia, apice rotundata, basi valde cordata, 3:3 dm. longa (petiolo excluso), 41 dm. tat pe 328 subtus prominentibus supra inconspicuis vel leviter impressis, longe petiolata, petiolo 7 mm. diametro puberulo. Jnflorescentia paniculata, ramis dense fulvo-puberulis majoribus longitudi- naliter sulcatis. Capitula ambitu obconica, usque ad 1-7 cm longa et mm. diametro, eligulata, marl tiflora. Jnvolucri bracteae uniseriatae, liberae, oblongo- -lineares, apice acutae, 1-1 em. Jongae, 3 mm. latae, margine membranaceae, So fulvo- puberulae, intus gle ise, Flores omnes F tabintoai, 1-5 cm. longi; pappus albus, longus, barbellatus; corollae fame 8 mm. longus, parte pars 4 mm. longa cylindrica fere 1 mm. diametro, superiore gradatim ampliata, apice 2 mm. diametro; lobi 5, o Been touseala 1:75 mm. longi, 0-5 mm. lati, acuti; esac gracilia, 4 mm. longa; stylus leviter exsertus, bifidus; achaenia immatura oblongo- cylindrica, 5 mm. alta, 1:5 mm diametro. Norra-West Cura. Exact locality unknown, Purdom 770. Cultivated and communicated by Messrs. J. Veitch and Sons. 809. Gentiana quinquenervia, Turrill [Gentianaceae- Swertieae]; G. macrophyllae, Pallas, affinis sed foliis brevioribus | sngustioribus, corolla longiore late infundibuliformi differt. Ah a da glabra, caulibus teretibus. — E; olia_elliptico- Husa, apice ea ree ea be dentibus 2-3 mm. longis inclusis 1-2 em. ongus, glaber. Corolla late sofandsbubioren: 2-4 cm. longa; tubus 2 em. longus, basi 1-5 mm., e 8 diametro, glaber, intus superne maculis acihuveg: EMD Us ornatus, inferne ala week, extra pallide virescens; lobi 5, late ovato-triangulares, apice subacuti, 5 mm. longi, 5 mm. lati, glabri, intus coerulei, extra virides, glabri; plicae apice bifidae, mm. longae, 2 mmi. latae, coeruleae. Stamina 5, filamentis decurrentibus, parte libera 4 mm. longa, antheris 2 mm. longis. varium sessile, 1-2 cm. atta es mm. diametro, glabrum, pallide viride ; stigmata duo, 2 mm. Norva- West Cuina. Collected by Purdom, exact locality ee: Cultivated and communicated by Messrs. J. Veitch a 810. Plectranthus bifidocalyx, Dunn [Labiatae-Ocimoideae] ; - macrocalyct, Dunn, affinis, sed calcaribus calyce longioribus et dentibus calycis acutis distinctus ‘ erba praeter foliorum venas ¥ calyces sparse et brevissime puberulos omnino glabra. Folia ovato-lanceolata, apice basique acuminata, ad 6 cm. longa, papyracea, breviter ‘serrata, media superioraque a Ness ape longae, angustae vel ramosae ; cy mae parvae, longae, contiguae, inferiores racteis parvis aul View: 7-8 mm. longi; pedicelli 329 3-4 mm. longi, bracteolis minimis pues medio provisi. Calys sub anthesi 2-3 mm., fructu 5-6 mm. longus, bilabiatus, labiis sacco corollae late extensis, superiore ‘te4 iter trilobo fructu revoluto, inferiore altius bidentato fructu recto. Corolla coerulea ; ; tubus cylindricus, 2 mm. latus, ima basi subito ad 1 mm. con- tractus, itaque saccatus; labia tubo bis breviora. Stamina inclusa. sIN Kiukiang ; Lushan mountains, Repteiibar’ 2rth, 1891, Bullock 67. Ake + 811. Scutellaria Wongkei, Dunn [Labiatae-Stachydeae] ; S. scordifoliae, Fisch., affinis, petiolis longis corollaeque tubo gracili distincta. erba erecta, ramosa, foliosa, 20 em. alta, omnino praeter corollam dense puberula. Folia ovata vel ovato-lanceolata, 2-4 em. longa, obtusa, ae babu chartacea; petioli }-+ me aequantes. acemi in ramis brevibus term mates, 3-5 em. longi, densiflori. Flores singuli, oppositi, 1:2-1°3 ¢ leer pedicelli 3 mm. longi; bracteae bracteolaeque dhe. Calyz 2mm. longus. Corolla coerulea, anguste cylindrica, ima basi refracta, fauce expansa, bilabiata, 1-0-1-1 cm. longa, tubo 2-3 mm. lato; labium superius erectum, breviter galeatum, lateralibus lobis patentibus provisum; labium inferius late expansum lateribus deflexis. Stamina inclusa. Nuculae non visae. Cuma. Kwangtung: Sanning (‘‘ Shun-ling’’); Sze-tse-shan, Aug. 1903, Wong-ke (Hongkong Herb. 899). Sanning i is on the sea coast south of Hongkong and Wongke was sent there by the writer, then Superintendent of the Botanical and Forestry Department in Hongkong, to make a botanical collection in 1908. He subsequently accompanied the Superintendent on numerous botanical explorations in the interior of China, and this species is named in acknowledgment of his valuable services as a collector on these occasions. 6 iS 812. Euphorbia sinensis, Jesson & Turrill [ey horbiaceae- Euphorbieae]; 2. pekinensi, Rupr., affinis sed caulibus et fo. liis subtus tomentosis, bracteis jongioribs facile distinguenda. - Ga ulis erectus, herbaceus, teres, tomentosus. Folia oblongo- linearia, apice acuta, basi abrupte angustata, usque ad 8-5 cm. lo et 1-1 cm. lata, margine yatepes: pagina superiore glabra, inferiore costa elabra exclusa tomentosa, costa utrinque promi- sessilia, Umbella terminalis composita, 7 cm, diametro, radiis primariis 8 circiter 3 cm. lon ngis; umbellae axillares 9-11, simplices, longe pedunculatae, pedunculis circiter 6 cm. longis; felia umbellarum terminalium foliis subsimilia sed minora et minus tomentosa; folia umbellarum secuadarum et axillarium anguste ovata, apice acuta, base rotundata, 1-8 em. longa, 9 mm. lata, utrinque glabra. J nvolucrum campanulatum, 3 mm. altum, 3 mm, diametro, glabrum ; lobi 4-5, late semiorbiculares, apice rotundati, 1 mm. longi, 1-25 mm Ta: margine leviter crenulata, glabri, glandulis 4-5 latissime orbicularibus apice rotundatis Sacks glabris. Ovarium immaturum tuberculatum. 330 Norta-West Cura. Exact locality not known, Purdom. Described from a plant raised and communicated by Messrs. J. Veitch and Sons, July, 1914. 813. Hippeastrum (Habranthus) Elwesii, C. H. Wright [Amaryllidaceae-Amarylleae]; species H. Ananucae, Phil., affinis, perianthii segmentis luteis concoloribus, tubo intus sanguineo, staminibusque perianthio dimidio brevioribus differt. Folia synanthia, linearia, acuminata, concava, 26 cm. longa, 5 mm. lata. Pedunculus cylindricus, 6 mm. diametro, biflorus; spathae 2, herbaceae, oblongae, concavae, acutae, 6 cm. longae, mm. latae; pedicelli circiter 4 cm. longi, crassiusculi. Perianthium claro luteum, tubo intus sanguineo; tubus infundi- buliformis, 1 cm. longus, basi 6 mm. diametro, squamis brevibus transversalibus supra filamentorum insertionem instructus; lobi subpatentes, elliptici, subacuti, 4 cm. longi, 1:8 cm. lati. Stamina perianthio dimidio breviora. Ovarium oblongum, 12 cm. longum, mm. diametro, subcylindricum; stylus staminibus duplo longior; stigmatis rami breves. GENTINA escribed from a plant which flowered in 814. Eriocaulon Christopheri, Fyson [Eriocaulaceae| ; affinis EF. collino, Hook. £., foliis rigidis crassis, corollae segmentis 3 perlongis differt. pilis albis robustis ciliata. Corolla tubulosa; _tubus gracilis; lobi inaequales, perlongi, glandulis parvis et margine pilis albis longis instructi. Antherae nigrae. Flores : epala navicularia, nigra, in carina et margine parce pilosa. Petala oblanceolata, alba, pilis longis et glandulis parvis instructa. Soutn Inp1a. Nilgiris; Pykara, 2100 m., May, Fyson 2718. A plant collected by Schmidt at Kaity mounted with others on a sheet marked ‘2. trilobum”’ in the cover of E. collinwm in Herb. Kew is probably this species. scapis solitariis, foliis rigidis saepe recurvatis distinc _foua linearia, acuta, saepe recurvata, 1-5-3 cm. longa, plana, circiter 9-nervia. Vaginae 1-6 cm. longae, ore bifido scarioso. Scapi solitarii, pergraciles, 5-12 em. longi. Capitula alba, 0-6 cm. diametro. Jnvoluc#i bracteae nigrae, glabrae. Receptaculum glabrum. Bracteae florales obovatae, cuspidatae, nigrae, superne dorso et margine albo-pilosae. Floresé 83 mm. longi. Sepala 815. Eriocaulon Geoffreyi, Fyson [Eriocaulaceae]; species incta. 331 in spatham uno latere fissam connata. Corolla tubulosa; tubus gracilis, basin versus angustatus, superne ampliatus et cupularis ; lobi subaequales, pilis crassis longis albis et glandulis magnis nigris instructi. Antherae nigrae. Flores? : Sepala navi- cularia. pine oe fere ad bewit pilis longis albis gracilibus instru Sourn Inp1a. oe Hills, on damp ground, 2300 m., Myson 2085, 2165. 816. Eriocaulon Mariae, Fyson [Eriocaulaceae]; specie habitu nana, foliis latis, perianthii segmentis 2 partitis vlas distincta. Folia 1-5-2 cm. longa, 2-3 mm. lata, prominenter costata, glabra. Vaginae 1:5 cm. longae, acutissimae, apice leviter ampliatae. Scapi 5-8, 2-5-4 cm. longi, graciles. Capitula 3 : me Receptaculum longe et dense villosum. Sepala in nates uno latere fissam connata. Corolla tubulosa; tubus et lobi parvi, glandulis magnis instructi. Flores 21-5 a longi. Sepala et petala fere ad basin in pilis gracilibus part Sourn Inpia. Pulney Hills, in 40 ‘above Kodaikanal, 2300 m., Fyson 2086. 817. Eriocaulon mysorense, Fyson | Eriocaulaceae]; affinis EL. Wtghtiano, Mart., sed involucri bracteis glabris, bracteis floralibus nigris differt Rhizoma breve. Folia caespitosa, linearia, 10-20 cm. longa, icm. lata, multinervia, tenuiter pilosa. Vaginae folie paulo BiG TIUres; acutae, multicostatae, parce pilosae. Scapi 9-10, usque ad 45 cm. longi, geet he costati, pte apice sub- villosi. Capitula nivea, circi 1 cm. diametro. /nvolucri perianthium superantes. lor pallide bruntrel spatham connata, dorso parce pilver Petala brevia, conepivt unguiculata. Antherae nigrae. Flores 2: Sepala oblanc salto: oblonga, plana, superne dorso pilis albis instructa. Petala libera, apice SOY EY intra nigro-glan oer . Wightianum, Mart. in Wall. Pl. As. Rar. iti. 28, par 818. Eriocaulon Oliveri, /yson [Kriocaulaceae]; affinis £ Geoffrey, Fyson, sed majus, rah ara bracteis albis, perianthii segmentis masculis haud nigris differ olia 1-5-2-5 cm. longa, acuta, ere glabra. Vaginae 2-2-5 cm. longae, ore ampliato hifido. Scam solitarii, pergraciles, 10-15 em. longi. Capitula alba, 0-5-0-6 cm. dia ae . Involucri bracteae albae. Raveptaculum parce villosum. act florales pilis numerosis crassis albis instructi. Flores 6 2-5 m. longi. Sepala in spatham connata, inferne pallida, superne feeds 3d2 dorso pilis albis pilosa. Corolla tubulosa; tubus basin versus angustatus; lobi imaequales, pilis longis et glandulis magnis instructi. Antherae nigrae. Flores 2: Sepala nigra. Petala superne pilis crassis albis paucis, inferne pilis albis longis gracilibus instructa. ouTH Inpra. Pulney Hills, 2300 m., Fyson 2994. 819. Aneilema pulneyensis, Fyson [Commelinaceae-Com- melineae]; affinis A. esculento, Wall., sed radicibus longioribus non succulentis, floribus majoribus, petalis obtusioribus differt. Radices elongatae, non succulentae ; caules caespitosi vel ramosi, 10-20 cm. longi, basin versus foliis instructi, glabri. Foliorum vaginae | cm. longae; laminae 4-5-5-5 cm. longae, 0-6 cm. latae. Flores laxe paniculati, 0-6 cm. longi; bracteae persistentes, ovatae, 3 mm. longae. Sepala elliptica, 3-nervia. Petala obovata, unguiculata, basiconnata. Staminodia alte trilobata. Filamenta barbata. Ovarium 3-loculare, ovulis in loculis uniseriatis. Capsula oblongo-obovoidea, 4-5 mm. longa. Semina in quoque locule 5-6. Sourn Inp1a. Pulney Hills, 2300 m., Fyson 435; Bourne 144; Wall. Cat. 5208 C., ‘‘ Herb Heyne.’’ This species is allied to A. esculentum, Wall., but may be separated from it by the differences noted above. In addition it may be mentioned that whilst the new species grows in the temperate region at 7000 feet and more, A. esculentum is found in the tropical climate of the South Indian plains. 820. Agathis flavescens, Ridley [Coniferae-Araucarieae | ; i giae, Wa aeutis, squamis strobili angustioribus et ad basin trilobis, lobis quam lis ullius speciei minoribus, longa, 1:3-2-5 cm 3°6 cm. longa, 1- em. crassa, cylindrica, obtusa, squamis antheriferis 3 mm. longis apice 4 mm. latis, limbo fere orbiculari, loculis paucis. Strobilus globosus, apice obtusus, 5-5 cm. longus, 4:5 cm. crassus. Squamae 3-1 cm. longae, 2-5 mm. latae, late obovatae, basi trilobae, lobis incurvis acutis, lobo mediano oblongo, limbo angusto vix 6 mm. lato. Semen ellipticum, utrinque rotundatum, complanatum, 1-2 cm. longum, 0-6 mm. latum, ala magna lata apace nen 1-2 cm. Re a. ALAY Pentnsuna. Pahang; on th han, 1530 m aa, g e Padang of Gunong Taha is ig a small species for the genus, only attaining a height of 40 feet with a diameter of tink ot 1 foot A the bane! on the open It is quite distinct from A. loranthifolia, Salisb. (A. rhomboi- dalis, Warb.), the only other species in the Malay Peninsula, in 1ts very small male spikes which are only comparable to those of A. regia, Warb., of Batchian. : . 333 LXI.—A NEW OIL-SEED FROM SOUTH AMERICA. (Osteophloeum platyspermum, Warb.) Enip M. JEsson. tion with re eieaa ether being ee Ang SS ice and possess- ing a very slight sme 55-2 t. of fat was obtained from the kernels of this sample, the scakeeel constants of which are given below :— Melting point = wat es ei. 45°C: : Solidifying point... shi wat Sere, Saponification value ae . 240-2 mmg. Todine value (Wijs) .. .. 6:3 per cent. Refractive index at 40°C. (Zeiss ‘Butyr 0- refractometer : n addition to the above, the oil was found to peas 5-3 per cent. of free fatty acids lcalealated as oleic acid). Fig. 1. Whole fruit showing pericarp. Fig. 2. Seed showing middle lay er of testa. Fig. 3. Vertical section of seed, outer layer of = remove (a). Middle layer. ate Inner layer. (c). Endosperm. ll figures x 1}. The fruits are globose or elliptic, about 21 cm. long and 1} cm. igh, and are either solitary or borne in small clusters on a ‘short petlisel, the dehiscence taking place in the median plane, into 334 two valves. They consist of a pericarp, which is about 1 mm. thick, and in the dry state dark brown and very much wrinkled (fig. 1). ‘This encloses the seed, the testa of which is made up of three layers, the outer, yellowish and more or less scaly may still be seen on some of the seeds, but in the majority of cases it has disappeared. The second layer is brown like the pericarp, firm and rugose in a somewhat radial manner, as shown in finally there is a thin brown skin (which is often decomposed to a resinous mass) covering the greenish-white endosperm, and in section the characteristic ramifications of this innermost layer of the testa into the endosperm may be seen (fig. 3). It has been stated above that the fat is white, and this may be attributed to the fact that these ingrowths are few in number, and therefore do not discolour the fat brown or black on extraction, as in the case of Seyphocephalium Ochocoa, or dark yellow as in several other species of M/yristica, though in all these cases the endosperm itself is white. The aril, usually present in members of this family, is stated by Warburg to be complete or entire and not laciniate, but as no trace of it can be found in the present seeds, it is probable that it disintegrates early. The specimens received from Liverpool had already been decorticated, that is the outer shell (pericarp) had been removed, while the remaining inner shell (middle testa) was found to be present in the same proportion as the kernel. In this connection it is important to note that this inner shell, though firm, is brittle, and would present little or no difficulty in crushing and separating. It is not possible to say at present the quantity in which these seeds may be available for commercial purposes. LXII.—DIAGNOSES AFRICANAE: LXI. 1521. mss atin brachybotrys, Dunn [Leguminosae- Dalbergieae] ; L. eriocalyci, Harms, affinis, sed florum paniculis cum foliis fasciculatis et foliolis minoribus distinctus. rbor mediocris (5-10 m.), ramis patentibus primo dense velutinis tandem glabris rugosis. Folia 3-4-juga, 5-10 em. longa, petiolo 34-plo longiora, rachi breviter velutina; stipulae persistentes, lineares, mm. longae, tomentosae; foliola superiora lateralia oblanceolata, acuta, apiculata, 3-4 cm. longa, subcoriacea, supra tandem glabra, nitentia, subtus tomentosa, venis margini appropinquantibus 6-7-paribus haud promi- nentibus ; petioluli 1-2 mm. longi; stipellae setaceae, 2-3 mm. longae. Flores im racemis brevibus vel paniculis pauciramosis cum foliis lateraliter fasciculatis ; bracteae bracteolaeque lineares, minutae. Caly# 5-6 mm. ongus, dense breviter lanatus; dentes aequales, triangulares, obtusi, tubo paullo breviores. Petala non visa. Stamina diadelpha. Legumen lineari-oblongum, utrinque rotundatum vel basi cuneatum, ad 7 em. longum, 2 cm. latum, molliter pubescens; valyae inter semina cohaerentes, papyraceae. Trorrcan Arrtca. French ongo: Shari basin; Senoussi Country, banks of Boro River, Chevalier 7771; 7772. wf 335 loz2. Ostryoderris Chevalieri, Dunn [Leguminosae-Dal- bergieae]; O. gabonicae, Dunn, affinis, foliolis numerosioribus exstipellatis oe diametro, soraue brunneo rugoso, gummum rubrum exsudente. Folia (vix matura tantum visa) imparipinnata, 6-T7-juga, 30-40 cm. longa, petiolo 3-4-plo longiora; stipellae breves, lanceolatae ; foliola lateralia superiora oblongo-lanceolata, ad apicem obtusum breviter angustata, basi subcordata, obliqua, 6 cm. longa, papyracea, utrinque sparse puberula; venae Pie appropinquantes 7-8; petioluli 5 mm. longi; stipellae o. 0 arcte reflexa, convexa, vix emar ou nata, basi rotundata, pate appendiculata, ungui brevi lato; alae faleato-oblongae ; carina alis aequilonga at ‘Jatior, petalis navicularibus dorso apice cari- natis basi breviter auriculatis. Stamina diadelpha, vexillare solutum. Ovarium subsessile, lineare, villosum, ovulis Legumen 2-alatum, immaturum 10-12 cm. longum, 2 cm. latum, sparse sericeum, utrinque ala 3 mm. lata marginatum. TropicaL Arrica. Senegal: Bundu; Loridji and Kontia abundant across the savannahs at the sources of the right affluents of the Gambia, Chevalier 26,047 ; Senegal, Heudelot 347. French Guinea ; Siguiri, Chévelier. 298, Sierra Leone; Falaba, Scott Elliot 5225, form in the Kew herbarium, and the specimens which allowed a description to be drawn up were recently communicated by M. Chevalier. The following interesting field note accompanied on ———— ** Petit arbre de 12 m. 4 20 m. de haut; trone de m. & 8 m. sans branches et de 15 em. 4 35 cm. de diamétre. Beene brune s =» etdevan t en plaquettes epaisses. Les feuilles tombent & la fin de la floraison. Fleurs blanches, se detachant facilement et Rca le sol en quantité au moment de la floraison. Dianbalaka (Kassonkés du Sénégal). Intérieur du Sénégal: croit en assez grande abondance 4 travers les savanes incendiées annuellement de la province du N iani-Ouli et dans le sud du Bondou.’ 1523. Euryops Dieterlenii, J. Medley Wood [ Compositae- Senecionideae]; species habitu alto, foliis latis, capitulis longe ae cspaetnonn solitaris rif ta. utex ramosus, e ad 2-5 m. altus, flores flavos conspicuos gerens ; rami teretes, , potiolobam delapsorum cicatricibus et basibus dense induti. Folia sessilia, alternata, ad ramulorum apices ag neat anguste oblonga, utrinque attenuata, apice tridentata, oa longa, medio 1-2-2 cm. lata, margine integra, dentibus 25 mm. longis. Camtula multiflora, radiata; pedunculi foliis 336 longi ores, apice incrassati. Jnvolucri bracteae circiter 42,°-2 seriatae, acutae, ad medium connatae, inferne cupulares. Lecep- taculum conicum, alte alveolatum. Corolla florum disei basi cylindrica, superne campanulata, 5-fida, dentibus acutis. Stylus bifidus, ramis brevibus crassis apice minute puberulis. Achaenia oblonga, 8-costata, glabra. Pappi setae numerosae, caducae our Arrica. Natal: Amawahqua Mountain; near Bu lwer 1850-2150 m., April, Cay garth in Herb. Wood 12, 601 ; Buses: land, Dieterlen 465. nly one species of Huryops has been mt in my “‘ Natal Plants,” viz. FE. pedunculatus, N.E. Br. (vo l. iv. t. 363), a very different ihe from the one here described. B. ‘Dieterlenit is a much-branched undershrub which forms a rounded bush 4-6 feet in height. Specimens were first sent to the Natal Herbarium by Mrs. Dieterlen, who was then living at Leribé, Basutoland, and after whom the plant is named. Mrs. Dieterlen has collected extensively in Basutoland and has enriched the Natal Herbarium by the donation of some hundreds of duplicates. The same species was subsequently found by Mr. W. J. Haygarth, in moist and nearly inaccessible places on almost or quite perpendicular rocks on the sides of Amawahqua Mountain, near Bulwer, Natal. Only a few plants were found on the edge e of the precipice and within reach of the collector. 2. Dieterlenii is a taller plant with much broader leaves than any other species of the genus known to us.— 1524. i bella, Scott [Primulaceae-Lysimachieae] ; ab A. ensi, Knuth et Mildbr., foliis oblanceolatis haud oppasitis, corollae laciniis longioribus distincta. Caulis gracilis, solo adpressus, nodis radicans, radicibus 2-7:em. longis, viridis, usque ad 10 cm. longus, 1 mm. crassus, valde striatus, ta internodiis brevissimis. Folia semper alterna, numer plus minusve conferta, erecta, integra. oblanceolata, basi, ‘valde attenuata, apice cabacute vel obtusa, -1:2 cm. longa, 2 mm. lata, glaberrima, pagina utraque olivaceo- viridia, nervis obscuris, subaontilia vel petiolo usque ad 1 mm. ‘longo suffulta. Flores axillares, magni, pedicellis sub anthesi 5-8 mm. longis erectis.suffulta. Calyx fere ad basin divisus, gilaber; segmenta lanceolata, 3 mm. longa, viridia, margine albido-viri ia, persistentia. Corolla sicco pallide rosea, 1:5 em. mentis ae tae iSaborviate 3 mm. lo ongis, antheris parvis ellipsoideis vix 1 mm. lorgis. Stylus gracillimus, 4-5 mm. longus, ? 3) 9? 300 Part 4 (1896). Pipsoohatee stipoides, p. 828. setosum, p. 3380. Nassella trichotoma, p. 336. Sporobolus subbulbosus, p. 343. Agrostis pectinata, p. 347. Danthonia cirrata, p. 367. montevidensis, p. 369. ” Part 5 (1896). Spartina montevidensis, p. 378. Chloris Canterat, p. 389. errot, p. 388. Pappophorum subbulbosum, p. 405. Triodia Figueirat, p. 408. Hackelz, p. 410. Diplachne procumbens, p. 414. Eragrostis trichocolea, p. 444. : retinens, p. 449. Melica tenuts, i. 450. Part 6 (1897). Distichlis scoparia, p. 457. riza glomerata, p. 469. Poa montevidensis, p. 479. Bromus uruguayensis, p. 493. Chusquea uruguayensis, p. 546. Bambusa tacuara, p. 550. Panicum Hackeli, p. 555. Cenchrus scabridus, p. 556. “The following combinations, which were published as new by Arechavaleta, had already been made : — Panicum nitidum, pp. 181, 556: P. nitidum, Lam cece compositus, pp. 160, 556: O. compositus, ea Peveiseturn tristachyum, p. 219: P. tristachyum, Spreng. ” nervosum, pp. 221, 556: P. nervosum, — M. L. read to the Board of unseen of the Jamaica Ageioaltaral . a ave sisalana on the limestone formation and of A. faeer- est on poor alluvial Jand deficient in lime, which should be- eae ied by those interested in Sisal and Henequen. In British ast Africa it would be possible to make a similar experiment in growing these two important fibre plants, and the experience gained in Jamaica is of great practical value :— “Tam desired by His Excellency to communicate to the Jamaica Agricultural Society the results of my recent observations as to + See Journ. Jamaica Agric. Soc. xviii. Angust, 1914, No. 8, hae 334-336 tA. fourcroydes, Lemaire, see Trelease, Memoirs Nat. Acad. Sciences, xi- (1913), pp. 8. 4 49 t. 110-112. A. rigida, var. elongata, Kew Bull., 1892, p. 33. 351 A fae ina wall or Henequen and A gave sisaiana or Sisal Hemp in J 2. we The Departmental records show that one authenticated plant of Henequen was obtained from Kew in 1883 and planted at the Parade Garden. In 1886 the Colonial Secretary tried to secure a large consignment of Henequen plants from Yucatan through the British Consul at Progresso. The growers in Yucatan, how- ever, refused to supply suckers, and the Consul was bie! able to send us 12 plants, which were set out at Hope Garde ““The Government of the Bahamas also at this tiene prohibited the export of suckers of the ‘ true Sisal’ (Agave sisalana) so that Sir Henry Blake, who was very interested in this industry and desired to start it in Jamaica, was obliged to get suckers from the Caicos Islands. Some 23, 000 of these were obtained and planted at Hope on an area of 30 acres now occupied by the Farm School. In 1891, 100,000 Scat of Agave sisalana were obtained from Florida and distributed to the planters. The late Colonel Ward took most of these plants and set them out at Halse Hall, in Vere. ‘The plants of Agave sisalana at Hope resulted in failure, as the plants poled at about two years and died before the leaves were fit for cutting. Owing to a marked fall in the price of Sisal Hemp fibre, Colonel Ward abandoned his enterprise and the industry was apparently quite dead by 1895. 4, “‘ The recent success of Mr. Eric Anderson in the cultivation of A gave sisalana at the foot of the limestone hills above Morelands Estate, in Vere, has created a new interest in the Sisa industry. It is now demonstrated that the Sisalana will grow for several years without poling provided it be grown on its natural soil, which is that of a limestone formation ‘* Mr. Anderson has also demonstrated that by cutting the leaves at three years instead of four years the plants are less liable to rp ee poling. re is a large supply of plants of Agave sisalana at present india in Jamaica, and it certainly merits the attention of planters who — soils of limestone formation in the dry low- Jands of the isla attention to the property of the Henequen (Agave four- croydes) of not poling for a long time, even on a soil devoid of lime, was directed by the eaten by Mr. W. Harris, that a Henequen plant in the Parade Garden which joled 3 in 1909 was apparently fourteen years old. he soil of the Parade Garden is a gravelly, alluvial deposit, very deficient in lime. Three plants of Henequen in the Cactus collection at Hope, which were set out in 1904 and are i ten years old, have not yet poled. It is, therefore, apparent that ; Henequen can be grown on dry, alluvial soils not of limestone formation without premature poling. ‘* There are large areas of dry, useless land in the Liguanea and St. Cathasas: plains that are at present almost useless for cultiva- tion where Henequen should grow and yield profitable crops of fibre. * The spelling fourcroydes has been adopted instead of fowroroides ix in accordance with Trelease’s Memoir 352 6. ‘‘The two Henequen poles produced in the Parade Garden yielded about 7,000 plants, and these were presented to Hodges and Font Hill, in St. Elizabeth, and are now established on these properties. Mr. W. H. Griffiths, of Hodges, is extending his plan- .tation of Henequen, and reports that the suckers supplied are growing well. 7. Mr. Stoddart, who wrcte a bulletin on ‘Sisal Hemp’ for this Department in 1886, has recently rewritten this for the Journal of the Society, and holds a stock of about 100,000 plants of Henequen which are available to purchasers. . ‘‘In view of the interest and importance of the matter, I made an expedition recently into St. Catherine to investigate other possible sources of Henequen, and secured the services of Mr. W. Harris to assist me. We discovered Henequen plants growing freely along the main road near Old Harbour and saw many also growing in small holdings in this district, where they had been planted to make hedges. 9. ‘‘ An interesting discovery was made when we called at the pen of Mr. Williams, near Old Harbour, where Henequen plants are a prominent feature of the frontage of the property. “It was ascertained that a relative of this gentleman, named Ludford, about 60 years ago brought some Henequen plants to Jamaica from Yucatan and planted them on his property. ** Mr. Ludford must therefore be credited with the first intro- duction of Agave fourcroydes into Jamaica. _ “When Colonel Ward was planting Sisal in Vere, I am informed -he purchased poles of Henequen estimated to contain 20,000 bulbils from the stock introduced by Mr. Ludford for the sum of £5 per pole. 10. “ We also discovered that Henequen growing near the resi- dence of Mr. W. Watson, at Twickenham Park, near Spanish Town. Henequen has been planted on the limestone hills by the late Mr. A. Crum-Ewing, probably from suckers obtained from Hope Gardens. Mr. Watson has a very large run of land suitable for this culture and has decided to set out his plants of Henequen on an experimental plot of 5 acres. 11. “‘ The Public Works Department has been requested by His Excellency to protect the Henequen plants now growing along the ‘sides of the main roads in St. Catherine and to co-operate with us in securing the bulbils for planting when any of these plants pole. 12. “I believe that a large and lucrative industry can gradually be built up by the cultivation of Cauta Tree Cotton and Henequen on alluvial soils and of Cotton and true Sisal on the calcareous formations in dry and hot districts of the island. “The special value of Henequen consists in its superiority for the purpose of making binder twine and the ever-growing demand for this material.”’ A. Herderia truncata. B. Triplotaxis stellulifera. alby &Sors,Lith . Oe a an Be [Crown Copyright Reserved. ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW. BULLETIN MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. No. 10] [1914 LXV.—HERDERIA AND TRIPLOTAXIS. J. HutcHison. (With Plate.) 1830 on a specimen collected in Senegambia, and preserved in the herbarium of M. Mérat, Paris. The species, which he called d an inner row of membranous ones connate to above the middle (fig. 1). The achenes (fig. 2) are very strongly 4-ribbed and glabrous, and they support a pappus (figs. 3 and 4) arranged in two distinct series, a series of 9-10 small subpaleaceous scales with a series of 3-4 longer barbellate setae intermixed. In 1849 a second speciés, H. stellulifera, was described by Benthamt from material collected by Vogel in the island of Fernando Po. A portion of a plant of this species is shown in the plate (fig. B). The capitula are arranged in lax corymbs and are supported on slender peduncles; the involucre is quite of the Vernonia character, t.e., of about three series of bracts all quite free from one another and amongst themselves, and not at all foliaceous (fig. 6); the achenes (fig. 7) are terete and hairy, and the pappus is 1-seriate and represented by a very small pectinately toothed cup (fig. 8). Comparison of habit and floral dissections, together with the widely different structure of the involucre, make it clear that the two species represent perfectly distinct genera. ) B * Cass. Dict. Bei: Nat. lx. 599. + Benth. in Hook. Niger Flora, 425. (3585.) Wt. 225-595. 1,125. 12/l4. J. T.&S. G@. 14. 304 Quite recently two additional species have been added to the genus, one of which, H. lan cifolia, O. Hottm.,* from the Belgian Congo, is undoubtedly congeneric with H. truncata; the other, i. somalensis, O. Hoffm.,t from Somaliland, having all the generic characters H. stellulifera. H lc.) considered the differences in his Somali- land species to be insufficient for segregation as a separate genus from Herderia truncata. But his conclusions seem to have been based entirely on the distinctions of the pappus, and not on the structure of the involucres, which he appears to have overlooked. Consequently I phy little diffidence in making H. stellulifera, Benth., and H. somalensis, O. Hoffm., the types of a new genus, for hich the name T'riplotazis is proposed, in reference to the umber of series of the involucral bracts. Herderia, as thus restricted, and the new genus are described in the following. Herderia, Cass. Dict. Sci. Nat. lx. 599; DC. Prodr. v. 18; Benth. et Hook. f. Gen. Pl. ii. 232 (partim); O. Hoffm. in Engl. Pflanzenfam. iv. 5, p. 127 (partim). Capitula homogama, tubulifiora. Znvolucruwm campanulatum, e bracteis biseriatis constitutum, exterioribus foliaceis liberis, interioribus in tubum lobatum membranaceum connatis. hecep- taculum concavum, nudum. Corollae aequales, regulares, tubo superne dilatato, Gath 5-lobato. Styli rami ome hig obtusi. Achaenia leviter obliqua, 4-angulata, apice trunc appr setae circiter 5-9, breves, subpaleaceae, setis ae 3-0 longioribus hetacata =i erbae e basi ramosae, ramis plerumque plus minusve procumbentibus. Folia alterna, breviter petiolata, dentata vel integra. Capitula — solitari ia, ramos foliatos terminantia. Flores rubri vel purpur Species 2, Africae tropicae incolae. Folia . . ok Pectosus, Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. ee ee hen { , fey TN Us 0k, i: . os sa 4 eiediagenon, Var Pieghs ke em . » Murraysburg, Graaff Reinet, Somerset, Queens- town, Cathcart, Komgha, Albany, Alexandria, Uitenhage... S THE SECTIONS OF LORANTHUS. _ imoee identification of Lichtensteinia oleaefolia with nthus elegans has led to the generic and serial names Lichten- 363 steinia and Oleaefolii being misapplied to the group of which L. elegans is the sole representative. For this group the sectional name Moqguinia is now suggested. The nomenclature of the subordinate groups within the genus Loranthus is in a rather confused state, owing to the very different divisions proposed by various authors. In February, 1830, Martius segregated five genera from Loran- thus: Struthanthus, Psittacanthus, Tristeriz, Dendrophthée and Phthirusa.* Of these, the purely American genera Struthanthus, Psittacanthus and Phthirusa are still recognized, whilst Dendro- phthée has been re-united with Loranthus. Tristerix was based on Loranthus viridiflorus, Wall. (Nepal), L. tetrandus, Ruiz & Pav. (Chile) and L. Reinwardtianus, Schultes (Java), which are now referred respectively to the genera Elytranthe, Phrygilanthus and Loranthera. In 1829 Blume prepared the Loranthaceae of his Flora Javae,{ and divided Loranthus into seventeen genera. He sent a synopsis of these te J. A. and J. H. Schultes, who published it in their Systema Vegetabilium, vol. vii. p. 1729 (1830). _ In the Flora Javae itself, of which the part containing Loranthaceae did not appear until after February, 1830,§ Blume assigned only sectional rank to his segregates. Blume’s seventeen genera or sections solen, Tolypanthus and Lepeostegeres. He restricted Tristeria, Mart., to L. tétrandrus, Ruiz & Pav., transferring to Macrosolen the two Asiatic species included by Martius.|| A. P. De Candolle proposed a very different classification of fication, however, in time to incorporate it in the Addenda to vol. iv. of the Prodromus. The following synopsis of De Candolle’s classificaticn indicates how Blume Candolle’s. Sect. I. Evtoranruus, DC. Petals free; anthers basifixed or adnate.—Loranthus, Dendropemon, Lipotactes, Phoenicanthe- mum, Dendrophthée (part), Phthirusa, Struthanthus (part). Sect. II. Sympuyanruus, DC. Petals united into a regular corolla; anthers basifixed.—Dendrophthée (part), Llytranthe, Macrosolen (part), Tolypanthus, Lepeostegeres. 0 + Gamble in Journ. As. Soc. Beng., vol. Ixxv., pp. 378, 869 (1914); Eichler in Fl. Bras, vol. v., pars. 2, p. 47 (1868). + Mus. Bot. Lugd.—Bat., vol. i., p. 243. ‘On p. 10 he quotes Kot. Zeit., 1830, No. 7; Pfeiffer is therefore incorrect in stating that Blume’s Fl. Jav. Loranth. were published in 1829. |) Fl. Jav. Loranth., p. 17. @ DC. Prodr., vol. iv., pp. 296, 298, 299, 316. 364 Sect. III. Scurruta, DC. Petals united into a corolla which is split unilaterally ; anthers basifixed —Dendrophthée (part), Lich- tensteinia, Tapinanthus, Macrosolen (part). c OTANTHERA, DC. Petals nearly free, or united at the base into a regular corolla; anthers dorsifixed. Subsect. 1. OscrnuantHEerRA, DC. Anthers versatile.— Psittacanthus, Tristeriz, Spirostylis, Struthanthus (part). Subsect. 2. Loxanruera, DC. Anthers not versatile.— Loxanthera, Blume. Endlicher adcpted Blume’s classification with little modifica- tion: he reduced Lichtensteinia to Tapinanthus, and divided ucc., on which the sections Plicopetalus and Tapinostemma were respectively founded by Bentham. Section 18 included, in addi- tion to some Asiatic species, two new African ones, L. Mannti and . Kirkii, cn which the sections Sycophila and Acrostachys were based by subsequent authors. The Brazilian Loranthaceae were revised by Kichler in 1868.8 He proposed the new genus Phrygilanthus, which included Tris- -terie (as restricted by Blume) and part of Struthanthus. He raised Loranthus sect. Oryctanthus, Griseb. to generic rank, and esta- blished two subgenera of Psittacanthus, Eupsittacanthus and Aétanthus, characterized respectively by versatile and non-versa- tile anthers. : Bentham recognized only two genera of the tribe Lorantheae, Nuytsia and Loranthus, and divided the latter into 20 sections.|| Four of these were new: Acrostachys, founded on L. Kirkii, Oliv.; Plicopetalus, founded on L. undulatus, E. based on LZ. Acaciac, Zucc.; and Heteranthus, which included numerous species from the Malay Archipelago, Australia and New Zealand, and a single one, L. Mannii, from tropical Africa. ntham made the presence of a ventral tooth at the apex of the filament the criterion of the section Tapinanthus, in which he snely included L. dodonaeifolius, DC., and L. Schimperi, ind ita os edition to L. lanceolatus, Beauv. (L. Belvisii, D.C.) llies. n 1889 En Tapinostemma, segregating the sections Macrosolen, as a distinct genus, Elytranthe, , ; let Mr Ge nd 4 th Aree ne cae * Endl. Gen. Plant., vol. ii., p. SOL t Fl. Brit. W. Indies, p. 313. Journ. Linn. » VOl. vii., pp. 97-102. [ros Fl. Bras., vol. v., BAA : 369 these as distinct genera; he raised Psittacanthus, subgenus Aétan- thus, Hichl., to generic rank, and revived the gen us ae G. Don. ; Eichler had included the latter inPhry Bentham pelos Phrygilanthus and Gaiadendron as ‘distinct ge Oe Lorant In 1 4 Tnpler fovieed the African species of Loranthus, and established a new section, J erg Lae distinguished from Tapin- anthus by tetramerous flowers.* He divided the section Dendro- phthée into 16 series, and 7 Sainanihied into four. ahi ais series Oleaefolii, was based on Loranthus elegans. & Schlecht., which, following Harvey, he erroneously idoueinied with L. oleacfolius, Cham. & Schlecht.. The African species on which Tapinanthus, Blume, was originally based, were included in Tapi- nanthus, series Constrictiflori. In 1895 Engler reduced the section Tapinostemma to Plicopetalus.t Engler published a revised classification of Loranthaceae in 1897, adopting as sections or series of Loranthus many groups which Van Tieghem had published in the meantime as independent genera. He restored generic rank to Loxanthera, Blume, and recognized as valid Van Tieghem’s genus Peristethium. He ‘divided Loranthus into four subgenera, sixteen sections and fifty-three series. Two of the subgenera were composed of both sections and series, one a series only, and the fourth one sections on! e details of Engler’s classification, echGrag 3 i. of the ‘Bilacaentanstion must be consulted. The following synopsis of the African groups recognized by him may be found useful. Su Sie te us I. Evitoranruus, Engl. Petals free, without basal Sect. VII. Sycopuima, Engl. (only African section). Subgenus II. ae “Engl. Petals united, without basal folds; filaments without a tooth. This includes the oe series: 4. Laxiflori, 5. he do 9. Lichtensteinia, 10. Acranthemum, 11. Englerina, 12. Lon Mork 14. whedgge dies! “1b. Rigidi Ori, “i. rie, 18. Lepidot Cupulati, 20 Metula, 21. a hg soe wa In cites toriee 23. Inflati, 26. Hirsuti, 27. Lon lati. cu Sub fe III. Taprnanruvs, Engl. Petals united, without basal folds; filaments with a tooth in front of the anther Sect. I. IscunanrHus. Flowers tetramerous. Series 1. Astephaniscus, 2. Stephaniscus. Sect. II. Penrarapinantuus. Flowers pentamerous. Series 1. Coriaceifolii, 2. Purpuretficri, 3. Obtectiflort, 4. Denti- metula, 5. Constrictiflori Subgenus IV. Buborath, Engl. Petals free or united, pro- vided Frith ‘Saas folds. sien I. Acrostachys, Il. Euplicotepalus, III. Tapino- stem During tke period 1901-1909 the following new groups were described by Engler, the two last in collaboration with Krause : * Engl. Jahrb., vol. xx., pp. 81-130. Pflanzenwelt Ost.-Afr. poe Op . 167. Engl. & Prantl, Nat. a Nachtr., i., pp. 127-133. 366 Tapinanthus, series Eubracteati, founded on Loranthus proter- cola, Engl. and L. nigritanus, Hook. f.;* Dendrophthée, series Diplobracteati, based on Loranthus kwaiensts Engl. s+ Euloran- thus, sect. Lepidotepalum, based on L. periclymenoides, Engl. & Krause ;t Tapinanthus, series Breviflori, founded on L. viminalis, Engl. & Krause.§ : When the writer described the Loranthaceae of tropical Africa in 1910, he rejected the division of Loranthus into subgenera, sec- tions and series, as being unnecessarily complicated, and leading to the formation of artificial groups.|| For example, Zuloranthus, sect. Sycophila, is unquestionably more closely allied to Plicote- palus, sect. Acrostachys, than the latter is to the two other sections of Plicotepalus. The subgenera Dendrophthée and Tapinanthus appear to be artificial, individual groups assigned to the one sub- genus having their closest allies in groups belonging to the other. Thus the Rufescentes appear to be allied to the Hubracteati and Erectilobi, whilst the Infundibuliformes seem to be related to the Purpureiflort. The only character by which Tapinanthus can be distinguished from Dendrophthée is the presence of a tooth on the filament; this tooth is sometimes very minute (0-10-17 mm. in L. Holstit) and may be easily overlooked. Thus the genus Englerina (Dendrophthée, series Englerina, Engl.) was founded by Van Tieghem on Loranthus Holstii, Engl., on the strength of the inaccurate statement that this species had no tooth.{ Engler himself originally referred L. Holstii correctly to the section Zsch- taxonomic value than transverse septation of the anthers, or the presence of verticillately branched hairs. The writer accordingly divided the tropical African species of Loranthus into 29 sections: twenty-four of these representing groups previously recognized by Engler, and five being new.tt He reduced the following groups: Englerina, Metula, Inflati, Denti- metula and Breviflort. Loranthus viminalis, Engl. & Krause, the type of the Breviflori, is in the writer’ s opinion a species allied t * : . . . = apes Pench still maintains, however, that the flowers are rmat, and has accordingly revived the series Breviflori.tt Ge i Dyer, Plo TrascAteswal we peek 1, id hy re ey = > . 1 - 256. {| Bull. Soc. Bot. France, vol lit ae : ** Engl. Jahrb., vol. xs Bi. VW iwi ig Jahrb. vol. 5x5 De 1264, etrameri, Tneras. ti, pga . si : . < tt Engl. & Prantl, Nat, Puscsetton. tic. en aeons 367 The re-identification of Lichtensteinia oleaefolia, Wendl., entails change in the nomenclature of the African sections. Lich- tensteinia, Wendl., is a synonym of Tapinanthus, Blume, which corresponds to the series Constrictiflori, Engl. The sectional name Moquinia is new adopted for the group which has passed in recent years under the erroneous generic and serial names Lichtensteinia and Oleaefoli. The synonymy of the two sections is as follows: Sect. Tarinantuus, Blume, Fl. Jav. Loranth. p. 15; Endl. Gen. Pl, vol. ii. p. 802, excl. Moquinia; Benth. in Benth. & Hook. f. Gen. Pl. vol. iii. p. 210, excl. L. dodonaeifolius et L. Schimper; Engl. in Ergl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. vol. iii. i, p. 187, partim. Genus Tapinanthus, Blume apud Schult. Syst. Veg. vol. vii. p. 1730 (1830); Van Tiegh. in Bull. Soc. Bot. France, vol. xlu. p- 267, partim. Genus Lichtensteinia, Wendl. Coll. Pl rvoleih p. 4 (1810); Blume apud Schult. Syst. Veg. vol. vil. p. 1730. Loranthus, sect. Lichtensteinia, Blume, Fl. Jav. Loranth. p. 14. Loranthus, subgen. Tapinanthus, sect. Pentatapinanthus, ser. Con- strictiflori, Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. Nachtr. 1. : , partim. Sect. Constrictiflori, Sprague in Dyer Fl. Trop. Afr. vol. vi. sect. 1, pp. 257, 268. Type-species: L. lanceolatus, Beauv., L. sessilifolius, Beauv. The section comprises nearly 40 species including L. oleaefolius, Cham. & Schlecht., the type of sect. Lichtensternia. It seems inadvisable to employ the prior name Lichtensteinia for the above section, as this might lead to confusion. Sect. Moauinza, Sprague. Genus Mogquinia, A. Spreng. Tent. Suppl. Syst. Veg. p. 9 (1828). Loranthus, sect. Dendrophthée, series Oleaefolii, Engl. in Engl. Jahrb. vol. xx. p. 83. Genus Lichtensteinia, Van Tiegh. in Bull. Soc. Bot. France, vol. xii. p- 254, non Wendl. Loranthus, subgen. Dendrophthée, ser. Trch- tenstenia, Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. Nachtr. 1. p. 131. Type and sole species: L. elegans, Cham. & Schlecht. the writer as a section. Sect. Seprutina, Sprague. Genus Septulina, Van Tiegh. in Bull. Soe. Bot. France, vol. xlii. p. 263 (1895). Loranthus, subgen. Dendrophthée, series Cinerascentes. Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Pflanzenfam. Nachtr. i. p. 131, partim. Loranthus, subgen. Den- drophthée, series Longitubulos:, Engl. & Krause in Engl. Jahrb. vol. li. p. 465 (1914). Type species: Loranthus glaucus, Thunb. (L. longitubulosus, Engl. & Krause, l.c., ex. descriptione), L. ovalis, E. Mey. 368 LXVIII.—HEDYCHIUM CORONARIUM AND ALLIED SPECIES. W. B. TURRILL. (With Plates.) Recent investigations into the possibilities of using species of Hedychium as a source of material tor paper-making™ have made it particularly desirable that a clear understanding of the exact botanical position of the plants experimented with should be obtained. The species dealt with im the present paper are all closely allied to one another, and the extreme difficulty experl- enced in dealing with dried specimens had resulted in great con- fusion of names and the sorting together of distinct forms. The white or yellowish in the lower part; filament with the anther eestor than the lip, white or yellowish; the inferior ovary glabrous or slightly or densely hairy in the flowering stage. This oo eaten: — — in most tropical countries. res are to be found of it in: Roscoe, Monandr. Pl. t. 51; Bot. = , t. 708; Seeks Exotic Plants, ii., t. 107. : - maximum of Roscoe, Monandr. Pl., t. 52, is probably a variety of H. coronarium, distinguished by having ‘renden inal frequently with a lobe or tong" jecti V , lobe gue projecting from the centre, th filament tinged with pink, and the ovary ae ealyx dcaiely pees sae ee * See Kew Bulletin, 1912, rp. 373; 1914, pp. 165, 193. ‘y ge ebod ong af) smith, del. M. 369 cent. The writer has seen only one specimen of H. maximum and that a cultivated one. Its native country is unknown. Two species which are closely related to H. coronarzwm and which in common with it have the filament and anther together shorter than the lip must now be considered. Both have yellow flowers which are smaller than those of H. coronarium. The first, H. urophyllum, eae Bot. Cab., t. 1785, 1831, has frequently een reduced either to H. coronartum or to H. flavum or kept as a variety of one of ae species, but in accordance with our present knowledge it seems best to consider it a distinct —— specially characterised by having all the parts of the corolla and androecium deep yellow in colour, the lip entire or with as a slightly bilobed or undulating margin, and a stout filament which with the anther is distinctly ‘shorter than the lip. The only flowering specimens of this plant at Kew are from Khasia, 900-1200 m. There is an excellent figure in the Botanical Magazine, t. 3039, under the name H. flavum, Roxb., from which plant, however, it is quite distinct, having ee flowers and a relatively shorter ca yx. The second species, H. Elwesii, is also known only from the Khasia Hills district, “where it has been collected by H. J. Elwes = C. B. Clarke and figured by Sir J. D. Hooker. It was described by J. G. Baker in the Flora of British India, vi., p. 226, 1892, and has the following distinguishing features : flowers bright yellow ; lip broad and distinctly two-lobed; filament slender, of a bright red colour. Hedychium flavescens, Carey ex Roscoe, Pl. Monandr., t. 50, is a distinct species with the followiug important characters : flowers large, up to 14 cm. long, yellowish, the colour deeper in the basal portion ; calyx nearly half as long as the corolla-tube; lip obovate- orbicular, bilobed, narrowed below to form a distinct ¢ aw ; fila- ment with the anther slightly iotiger than the lip. “Apparently wild specimens of this plant are preserved at Kew from India and the Mascarenes, and it is often found in cultivation. Besides the e accurate figure in Roscoe’s work that in Wallich’s Icones, t. 2008-9, may be mentioned. Hedychium chrysoleucum, Ho ok., figured and described in Bot. Mag., t. 4516, is probably only a form of H. flavescens, with the bass of the lip an lateral staminoides a deep orango-yellow. This form is also figured in Lindley and Paxton, Flower Garden, p: LI, t TF. We have now to deal with two plants Ppt i which there has been an unfortunate confusion. The nameHedychium flavum was oe applied oy Roxburgh in the Hortus Bengalensis. p. 1, 1814, to a plant called by the natives Kattea-tilook-seer, and said to sl been collected in Silhet by Mr. M. R. Smith in 1810. There native name is given as Katte tivo, In the manuscript editions of Roxburgh’s Flora Indica at Kew and the British Museum Catteah-tilluk-see and Catteek-tilluk-seer are given as the vernacular names of H. flavum. Whatever Carey and Wallich B 370: intended by 1. flavum there seems no doubt that the plant intended by Roxburgh is quite different from that to which Roscoe, Pl. Monandr., t. 49, and most authors since his time have applied the name. ‘The main distinguishing characters of H. flavum, Roxb., are: leaves with a long fine acumen; spike oblong, with imbricate bracts which are oblong-ovate, subobtuse, about two and a hal inches long and nearly one and a half broad; calyx nearly as lon as the corolla-tube ; lip obcordate, narrowed suddenly below into a very short claw, yellow with an orange patch in the centre and below; the filament with the anther about as long as or slightly shorter than the lip; ovary pubescent. 8. A. subditum. For the Hedychiwm flavum of Roscoe, non Roxb., the name di. subditum, Turrill, is proposed. The plant is distinguished by having flowers 10-11 cm. long, a calyx about half as long as the corolla-tube, an ovate bilobed or obcordate lip which is narrowed into a distinct claw below, and by a filament which with the anther is distinctly longer than the lip. The plant named H. flavum in Lodd., Bot. Cab., t. 604 is probably this species. _ The plants represented in Bot. Mag., t. 2378 and Lodd., Bot. Cab., t. 723 are very similar, and both are probably hybrids between H. spicatum, J. E. Sm., and H. subditum, Turrill. In order to facilitate the identification of specimens the follow ing key to the species dealt with above has been prepared : - OLE abod van Of) SoS Fez Lee © — po agen aaa ine a a ett ed — me a TD eet ut 1 it. aoe M.Smitt, : po 371 Flowers pure white or with only a tinge of yellow. Lip about 4-75 x4 cm. H. coronarium, Koenig. Lip 6-75 * 4-5 em, H. maximum, Roscoe. Flowers yellow to orange. Lip entire, slightly bilobed or with a wavy margin; fila- ment stout, yellow. l. urophyllum, Lodd. Lip distinctly bilobed. ; Filament slender, of a bright red colour; lip broad. H. Elwesii, Baker. Filament yellow. Flowers 13 to 14 em. long Lip and lateral staminodes yellow. H. flavescens, Roscoe. Lip and lateral staminodes deep or orange-yellow towards the base. H. chrysol , Hook. Flowers 8 to 11 cm. long. Calyx nearly as long as the corolla-tube; filament with the anther as long as or slightly shorter than i H the lip. . flavum, Roxb. Calyx about half as long as the corolla-tube; fila- ment with the anther distinctly longer than the lip. : H. subditum, Turvill. A speci- men should be selected which is in full flower and a complete stem ensure that the small inferior ovary is detached from the inflores- cence with each flower taken. The various floral parts, perianth B2 372 segments, lateral staminodes and labellum should be spread out flat, and, as far as possible, should not overlap one another. Under moderate pressure the flowers soon dry, and the paper actually containing the flowers should not be changed until drying 1s complete. As it seems likely that species of Hedychium may attain con- siderable economic importance in the future, it is to be hoped that correspondents desiring names for plants of this genus will forward specimens which have been dried according to the instruc- tions here given. EXPLANATION OF PLATES AND FIGURES IN TEXT. . calyx. t. corolla-tube. p.p.p. corolla segments, 1. labellum or lip. ss. lateral staminodes. f. filament. a. anther, st. stigma. figure 2. H. maximum, Roscoe. From the type specimen in _ Figure 8 (text-figure). H. subdituwm, Turrill. From a cultivated specimen preserved in Herb. Kew. LXIX.—NEW ORCHIDS. DECADE 438. 421, Cirrhopetalum formosanum, Rolfe; a C. elato, Hook. f., * . * * . z foliis latioribus, scapis duplo brevioribus, et saepissime bifloris, Teeti, Ll cm. longi. Flores es mea umbellati. Sepalum : % or ss ‘ * Fr & : bt posticum oblengo-lanceolatum, acutum, concavum, ecilidtiamns 1:2 373 cm. longum; sepala lateralia linearia, acuta, subconcava, medi cohaerentia, glabra, 2-5em. longa. Petala falcato- oblonga, subob- tusa, eciliata, 5 mm. longa. Labellum recurvum, carnosum, oblongum, obtusum, 4 mm. longum. Columna oblonga, 2 mm onga, basi subauriculata ; dentes lineari-spathulati, 1°5 mm. longi. Formosa. W. ; A Formosan species which was sent to Kew by Mr. W. R. Price two years ago and has flowered on two or three occasions. The flowers are straw-yellow, with a deep yellow lip and a suffusion of pink in the petals. 422. Ione flavescens, Rolfe; affinis J. greed ay Hing ot Pantl., sed scapis bifloris et partibus omnibus majoribus differt. Rhizom a repens. Pseudobulbi subdistantes, depresso-ovoidei, 1 cm. longi, 14 cm. lati, monophylli. Folia lineari-oblonga, sub- obtusa, circiter 5°5 cm. longa, 1 cm. lata. unculi laterales, breves, circiter 2 em. alti, vaginis ovate Chlongls imbricatis obtecti, biflori. Flores mediocres. Sepala reflexa, ovato-oblonga, subacuta, 0-8-1 cm. longa, marginibus revolutis. Petala sub- patentia, lineari-oblonga, subobtusa, 8 mm. longa, basi latiora et ciliata. Labellum erectum, 6-7 mm. longum, subcarnosum, basi suborbiculare, denticulatum, concavum, transverse incrassatum, apice lineari- oblongum, angustum et subobttsum. Columna lata, 2mm. longa. Pollinia 4, es paria stipitibus 2 distinctis affixa, glandula squamiformi duplici. Burma. Mount Victoria, Mrs. Wheeler Cu Flowered in the Royal Botanic Garden, Gianiavin: in Septem- ber, 1914, when it was sent to Kew for determination by Sir Frederick W. Moore. . It was allied to Zone Andersoni, King & Pantl., and like it has the pollinia attached in pairs to two clavata stipes situated on either side of the broad column, and each with a distinct squamiform gland. The sepals are pale yellowish-green, and the petals and = deep ee acuminata, subun ndu 28 a bay 13-15 cm. longa, 45 cm a. petiolus 1 ‘5 cm, longus. Scapus inter pseudobulbum rudimentum et bracteam imbricatum emissus, erectus, circiter 10 cm. altus, pauciflorus. pies “liptio. v-oblongac, st subobtusae, valde con- lon em. longi. Flores magni. Se iu um poate erectum, ae elliptico-oblongum subacutum, concavum 5 cm. longum, 1-7 cm. latumn; Lt eae subpatentia, lanceolato-oblon; a, acuta, carinata, 3 em. lo lata. Petala peri e janceolate-laioaria. 3 2 pe lostiens Siatulyen erectum, trilo lobi laterales erecti, oblongi, obtusi, 1-2 cm. longi; lobus inter- medius obovato-orbicularis, subacutus, 1-5 em. latus; discus tri- carinatus, verrucosus, Carina intermedia brevi et basi lata. Columna ‘clavata, 2 cm. lon Sram. Bangkok, GC. Ee ea ‘874 Flowered at Kew in October, 1914. The plant has much of the general appearance of C. lentiginosa, Lindl., except that the bulbs are much more ovoid, and the flowers larger and at present only two in number; but the crest of the lip is very different, the keels being broken up into a number of wart-like papillae, and the middle one short and broad at the base. The sepals and petals are pale green, and the lip light yellow, with a broad dark brown margin to the side lobes, some brown streaks and dots on the disc, and some Lright yellow at the apex of the lateral keels and the base of the central one. 424. Arundina subsessilis, Rolfe; species distincta, floribus ad apices ramorum subsessilibus facile distinguenda. = Caules erecti, circiter 25 em. alti, foliosi. Folza sessilia, dis- 1 em. lata, basi subamplexicaulia. Flores terminales, pauci, mediocres, subsessiles. ee oblongo-lanceolatae, acuminatae, 1-2 cm. longae. Sepala subpatentia, lanceolato-oblonga, subacuta vel apiculata, circiter 13 cm. longa. Petala elliptico-oblonga, subobtusa, 1-1 cm. longa. JLabellum subintegrum, late ellip- ticum, obtusum, crispo-undulatum, 1:1 cm. longum; discus 5-lamellatus. Columna clavata, 1 cm. longa. PPER Burma. Introduced by Messrs. Sander and Sons, and flowered in the col- lection of Mr. H. J. Elwes, Colesborne, Gloucestershire, in Sep- tember, 1914. It is said to be completely herbaceous. The flowers are nearly white, with lilac-purple tips to the sepals and petals, a violet-purple zone round the limb of the lip just inside the margin, and the keels yellow. _ 425. Eulophia subintegra, Rolfe; in Dyer Fl. Cap. vol. v. sect. 111. p. 41, anglice; habitu Z. Rehmanni, Rolfe, sed petalis angustioribus et labello subintegro valde differt. olia elongato-lanceolata, acuta vel acuminata, plicata, 22-30 em. longa, 3-5 ¢ alti, vaginis paucis obtecti (basin non vidi); racemi laxi, 10 cm. hveari-lanceolata, acuminata, 1-8 em. longa, brunnea. Petala oblonga vel elliptico-oblonga, subacuta, 1-8 em. longa, sepalis plus bellum integrum vel subintegrum, Si Sourn Arrica, Natal: damp pl 3 os of the Tugela River, 1530 m., Allison 8. ONS Souree® 426. Eulophia Sankeyi, Rolfe; in Dyer Fl Ca 1 ii . 46, anglice: ab Z. ? . Uap. vol. v. — labello mer a a os ees Schlechter, petalis latioribus, Se ate eo, fasciculata, oblongo-linearia, acuta, 10-15 cm. longa, — recurva, venis arent 5, basi squamis paucis obtecta. capi 22 om. longi, validi, sapinis 375 plurimis- late oblongo-lanceolatis imbricatis obtecti; racemi cir- citer 10 cm. longi, laxiusculi, 10-12-flori. Bracteae ovato-lanceo- latae vel elliptico-lane ceolatae, breyiter acuminatae, 1:2-1-8 cm longae. Pedzcelli .circiter 1- 8 em. longi. Flores majusculi, echroleuci. Sepala ovato-lanceolata, acuta, 1-8-2:5 em. longa, postico lateralibus paullo latins. Petala ovata, acuta vel breviter et abrupte acuminata, sepalis duplo latiora. Labellum ovatum, breviter trilobum, petalis paullo minori; lobi laterales och apice rotundati; lobus intermedius late itn apiculatus vel subacutus, subundulatus; discus. medio ad 5—T-carinatus, carinis incrassatis verrucosis; calcar oblongum, la oe ig 3mm. longum. Columna clavata, 6 mm. longa, basi in pedem brevem producta; anthera minute apiculata. Sourn Arrica. Orange Hiver Colony ; Harrismith, Sankey 306. 427. Eulophia inandensis, Rolfe; in Dyer FI. Cap. vol. v. sect. i11. p. 47, a 7 aig ; ab #. eis edilena, Schlechter, labello latiore et subintegro differ Rhizoma et folia non vidi. Scapi circiter 30 cm. longi, basi vaginis brevibus oblongo-lanceolatis obtecti; racemi 7-5 cm longi, 7-8-flori. Bracteae lanceolatae, acuminatae mm. longae. -Pedicelli circiter 7 mm. lon ngi. Flores mediocres, flavi et brunnei. Sepala elliptico-oblonga, apiculata, circiter 7 mm. longa. Petala elliptica, subobtusa, sepalis brevioribus et multo latioribus. “ate ovatum, obtusum, subintegrum, petalis aequale; discus carinis incrassatis et paullo verrucosis instructus ; calear conicum, obtusum, circiter 6 mm. longum. Columna clavata, circiter 6 mm. longa; anthera obtusa. Sour Arrica. Natal; inanda, Wood 976. 428. Eulophia Peglerae, Rolfe; in Dyer F1. Cap. vol. v. sect. i p- 49, anglice; affinis LZ. inaequali, Schlechter, sed labelli caleare multo breviore ct lobis lateralibus amplioribus diffe Rhizoma et folia non vidi. Scapus (basin non. vidi). eel lanceolatis paucis obtecti; racemi breyes, circiter oblongo-lanceolatae, acuminatae, circiter 1-2 cm. longae. “Peds. calli bracteis paullo, longiores. Flores mediocres. Se; oblongo- _—— acuta, 12-14 om. eee Petala sarge ] ; gentes, ichs inter netip fere aequilongo; lobu intermedius obovatus vel late obovato-oblongus, obtusus, 6 mm. ines discus puberulus, carinatus, carina medic leviter verrucosa basi tenui; ealcar latum, obtusum, brevissimum. airstong clavata, circiter 7 mm. longa, basi in pedem br brevissimum exten rH Arrica. Transkei; Kentani, Miss Pegler in Herb. Boras 10,677. 429. Polystachya Hislopii, Rolfe; affinis P. Lawrenceanae, Krianzl., sed labelli lobo intermedio angustiore et valde recurvo, et disco callo lato et regulariter papilloso differt. Herba epiphytica. Pseudobulbi caespitosi, ovoideo-oblongi vel fusiformi-oblongi, 3-5 cm. longi, 0-8—1-2 cm. lati, prope apicem 376 3-4-phylli, infra vaginis striatis purpureo-tinctis obtecti. Folia lanceolato-oblonga, subobtusa, 6-12 cm. longa, 0-8-1-5 cm. lata. Pedunculi terminales, circiter 12 cm. longi, subcompressi, villo- suli, pauciflori, medio vagina subulata obtecta. Bracteae ovatae, breviter acuminatae, villosulae, 4-5 mm. longae, basi concavae. Pedicelli villesuli, 0-8-1 cm. longi. Sepala subpatentia, ovato- —< ; subobtusa, subincurva, concava, extus villosula, posticum m. longum, 6 mm. latum, lateralia 1:2 em. longa, 7 mm. lata. Petala i incurva, OS ae ae subobtusa, 8 mm. longa, 3 mm. lata. Labellum trilobum, 8 mm. longum ; lobi laterales suberecti, rotundati, meng 4 mm. lati; lobus intermedius ovatus, acutus, valde recu 5 mm. longus; discus callo lato regulariter papilloso siuthacias: Columna ‘ata, 2 mm. longa, pede 5 mm. longo. Trorican Arrica. Rhodesia, A. Hislop Sent to Kew by Mr. Ale xander Hislop, Makoni Kop, Rusapi, S. Rhodesia, and flowered in the collection in September, 1914. The sepals and petals are light emerald green, and the lip white, with a rose-coloured margin, a few similar radiating veins on the side lobes, and a few pale purple spots at the base of the front lobe. sie in the details of the lip there is a considerable resemblance P. Lawrenceana, Kranzl., from the Upper Zambesi. 430. Zygopetalum Prainianum, Rolfe; affinis Z. Burkez, Reichb. . , sed pseudobulbis longioribus, foliis latioribus, et colore florum differt. Herbs pa Pseudobulbi oblongi, basi paullo incrassati, sulcati, 3-10 em. longi, apice 2-3 phylli. Folia ligulata vel in seme subobtusa, subarcuata, 20-35 cm. longa, 1-5-3 vaginis spathaceis obtecti, 4-5 flori. Bracteae ovato- oblongae, subacutae, conduplicato-concavae, 1-5-2 em. longae. Pedicelli 3-4 em. longi. Flores speciosi. Sepala et petala patentia $e em. longa, lem. lata. Labellum subpatens, Dandataeie oblonguta, subacutum, 2 cm. longum, 15 cm. latum, prope apicem subin- vane hing into ee Kew ace The sepals and petals ase pa rown, with obscure green stripes on the petals, and the lip ee with light rose-purple streaks on the aes ribs of the 377 LXX.—DECADES KEWENSES Prianrarum Novarum ww Hersario Horti Recit ConsERVATARUM. Decas LX XXIII. 821. Capparis fusifera, Dunn [Capparidaceae-Cappareae]; . brevispinae, Wight et Arn., affinis, fructu fusiformi foliisque 2¢ ongis distincta. Frutez scandens; rami primo tomentelli, mox glabri, spinis paucis parvis validis uncinatis armati. Folia lanceolata, acuminato-caudata, basi obtusa, 8-12 cm. ae utrinque glabra, reticulata; venae erecto-patentes, utrinque 8-10, intra marginem arcuatim connexae; petioli 7-9 mm. longi. Flores axillares, 1-3-ni; pedunculi 1-4-1-6 cm. longi. “Fructus fusiformis, gyno- phoro 1:5 em. longo excluso em. longus, 15-2 cm. latus, deorsum sensim sed ad apicem subito acuminatus, rugosus, 3—locu- laris. Semina 1-38, al niet nonnunguam solum evoluto, 1-7* 1:2 x0-7 cm., castane Nora. Madras Peemdeiey Tinnevelly District; Uduman- parai, Barber 5726. linearibus banconhatia distinctus. rutex 8—pedalis, . Folia elliptico-lanceolata, acuminata, basi rotundata, 19-24 ¢ m. longa, 5:5-9-5 cm. lata, membranacea, sicca grisea, nervis ascendentibus 1ozparibat, nervulis transversis subtus elevatig, peticlo brevissimo ad 1 mm. longo. Cymae axillares vel extra-axillares, 4-7 em longae, pedunculo 2 cm ongo, ramis dichotomis, floribus pluribus albis. Sepala lanceo- lata, suhaeuta, in margine ciliata, dorso sericea, 3 mm. longa. Petala lineari-lanceolata, obtusa mm. longa, costa sericea. angustis lanceolatis acutis, appendice terminali lanceolata. Ovarium villosum. a eylindricus, villosus. Discus subpro- ae — ot verti y Pen ingapore; in a wood at Anghio Kio, Ridley ' 6383 ; J rahOr, “Ula Bata Pahat, Fake and Kelsall 4042. es has larger pit than any species I know of in Asia, ough there are some species in Africa, as, for instance, 4. elliptica, Oliver, ‘hich have flowers nearly or quite as large. 823. Alsodeia hirtelia, Ridley [Violaceae-Alsodeieae]; arbus- cula, A. Kunstlerianae, King, affinis, sed foliis subtus, ramis flori- nee rigide hirtis, ‘sepalis jatioribus suborbicularibus hirtis, talis brevioribus truncatis et filamentis longioribus distincta. rbor parva, ramis hirtis. Folia lanceolata, longe acuminata, obtusa, basi inaequilateralia, an bate; obtusa, in margine serrulata vel integra, 14-24 cm. longa, 5-7 cm. lata, nervis 16—paribus cum costa et nervulis hirtis, petiolo 1-8-2 cm. longo. Racemi breves, axillares, 6—flori. Bracieue lanceolatae, aoutass Flores albi. Sepala exteriora 3, orbicularia, imbricata, extus 578 _ hirta, sicca venosa, interiora 2, glabra. Petala paullo longiora, imbricata, glabra, oblonga, obtusa, truncata, apice processubus paucis ornata. Stamina glabra, filamentis complanatis antheris aequilongis, antherarum loculis processubus 2 elongatis termi- natis, appendice dorsali latiore ovata. Ovariwm conicum, hirtum. Stylus cylindricus. Capsula pallide viridis, 1 cm. longa, valvis ovatis subacutis parce strigosis. ALAYA. Penang: Waterfall, Curtis 1898. Borneo: Sarawak, Beccari 2878 ; Mt. Buau, on limestone, Haviland 1997; Mt. Koum, Haviland 1718. _ This has very much the appearance and habit of A. Kunstleriana, King, but is hairy and has curiously truncate petals with short processes at the tip. $24. Pultenaea pauciflora, Scott [Leguminosae-Podalyrieae]; affinis P. viscosae, R.Br., sed foliis mucronatis et floribus 1-2 tantum ecnspicue differt. Frutex copicse et divaricate saepius pseudo-verticillatim ramo- sus, ramis primo cinereis mox castaneis, junioribus cano-villosis. Folia simplicia, lineari-lanceolata, falcata vel ensiformia, basi attenuata, pulvino deflexo, apice mucronata mucrone 1-5-2 mm. longo demum deciduo, 1:5-1-:7 cm. longa, 1-7 mm. lata, integra, plana vel margine paulo incrassato levissime recurvata, costa con- spicua, viridia, glabra vel leviter tomentosa, juniora cinereo- viridia, pilis patentibus albis 2 mm. longis induta, ad ramorum apices conferta, su ilia; stipulae lineares, 3-5 mm. longae, fuscae, cum foliis deciduae. Flores magni, sicco flavi, terminales, pauci (1-2), inter folia conferta sessiles; bracteola a calyce libera, rubro—fusca, 3-5 mm. longa. Calyz pilis albis dense indutus, mm. longus, regulariter 5-fidus, lobis tubum aequantibus. Veaillum magnum, obcordatum, 1 cm. diametro, ungue 2:5 mm. longo; alae 1 cm. longae, 3-5 mm. latae auricula 1 mm. longa ; carina 1-1 cm. longa, 4:5 mm. lata. Stamina basi libera, 0-9-1 em. longa; filamenta filiformia, basi plus minusve dilatata ; antherae versatiles, oblongae, 1 mm. longae. Ovarium sessile, dense albe-pilosum; stylus filiformis, 8 mm. longus, stigmate hove Sreieiaria, (ammeetslaria) shanica, Lace [Leguminosae- yenis 3aC. striata, DC., ili 1 insigni Al racemo gracili, floribus insigniter erba sarmentosa, caulibus gracilibus simplicibus vel ramosis 3.5 parum suleatis fere. Bk am lia trifoli , 5-5 cm. longo supra canaliculato tenuiter _puberulo suffulta ; i art glabra. infra pilis albis adpressis hic illic instructa, usque ad 2 m folii mm. longis bru : oltls Oppositi, simplices, laxiflori, 12-20 cm. longi, pedunculo 379 communi usque ad 3 em. longo suffulti; pedicelli graciles, 5-6 mm. longi, bracteolis duabus minutis cinciter medium instructi; brac- teae angusiae, usque ad 3-5 mm. longae. Calycis lobi inter se subaequales, oblongo-lanceolati, acuti, 6 mm. longi, 2 mm. lati, parum puberuli. Corolla lutea; vexillum orbiculare, circiter cm. diametro, glabrum, venis notatum, ungui brevi breviter densius Sse alae oblongae, circiter 8 mm. longae et 4 mm. latae, ungui cireiter 1:5 mm. longo; carina 8 mm. longa, 5 mm. lata, ungui l mm. longo. Stamzna generis, filamentorum tubo circiter 25mm. longo. Ovarium sessile, glabrum, multi-ovulatum ; stylus _ longus, superne longitudinaliter barbatus. Legumen = maturum) oblongum, apice rotundatum, 2 cm. longum, 6 mm diametro, glabrum, calyce styloque persistenti tibus. Inpo-Cuina. Upper Burma: Gokteik, 700 m., Lace 5447. 826. Sempervivum ciliosum, Craib [Crassulaceae]; ab affini S. Braunii, Funck ex Koch, rosulis multo densioribus apice fere planis, foliorum pilis conspicue longioribus facile distinguendum. Rosulae steriles apice magis minusve planae, usque a cm. diametro; folia conferta, oblongo-oblanceolata, plus minusve acuminata, obtusiuscula, usque ad 1-7 cm. longa et 4 mm. lata, dorso superne carinata, apicem versus pilis longis albis conspicue ciliata dorsoque superne pilis similibus instructa, intra brevius ubescentia, exteriora apice rubro-suffusa, rege ~~ Calycis ‘Jobi oblongo-lanceolati, ac euti, 3 mm. longi, 1-5 mm. lati, satis carnosi, dorso glanduloso-pubescentes. Corolla 2:3 cm. diametro; petala 9-11, linearia, 8-5 mm. longa, 1:75 mm. lata, pallide viridia, dorso margineque glanduloso-pubescentia. Stamina circiter 5 mm. longa, filamentis pallidis inferne breviter glandu- loso-pubescentibus, antheris luteis. Squamae hypogynae, parv idae. Carpella staminibus sphasanialte breviter parcius glanduloso- ubescentia, stylis erectis. : Ghabenad Seon a plant which fe flowered at Kew in the middle of October of theca present yea A flowering specimen was also received from Cambridge Potacs Gardens in October, 1918. 827. Ilex Englishii, Lace [Ilicaceae]; ab. aq, iasepietlo, Wall., foliis vix acuminatis petit re lateralibus paucioribus et ab J. cochinchinensi, Lour., nervis lateralibus wpe haud omnino obseuris, foliis infra haud a distinguen Frutex aii vel arbuscula, ae ne FDslalis magis 7 abe parum recurvo ; petioli 0-5-1:5 cm. hag askoniss, primo minute ee demum glabri; = Fao 380 minutae, puberulae. Inflorescentiae masculae axillares, ¢ cymis gana Es ele solitariis vel racemosim dispositis constitutae, edunculo communi usque ad 1:3 cm. longo simul ac ra amulis juvenilibus pedicellis bracteisque uberulo suffultae ; ees ad 3 mm. longi; bracteae bracteolaeque minutae. Cal alyz circiter 3 mm, diametro, dorso puberulus ; lobi 5-6, acuti, tubo subaequi- ost, ciliolati. Corolla a circiter 5 mm. diametro, lobis basi viter connatis. Filam ‘5 mm. longa. Inflorescentiae Le oinone Aone fetes nisl t beiiaiee et e floribus paucioribus constitutae. Calyx corollaque maris. Stigma globosum, sessile. Fructus (an maturus?) depresso- Aokien 3-4 mm. diametro, fuscus, stigmate calyceque persistentibus NDO-CHINA er Burma aymyo Plateau, 1050 m., Lace 6164 (type), 5283, English 30. To this species should probably also be referred Lace 6155, collected in the same place, which differs in its larger leaves and rather larger flowers. 828. Ipomoea maymyensis, Lace [Convolvulaceae—Colvol- vuleae]; ab Z. popahense, Coll. et Hemsl., foliis brevioribus multo latioribus et ab /. stamense, Craib, foliis basi haud cordatis inter alia facile distinguenda. Herba volubilis; caules graciles, setosi. Folia ovato-lanceolata lateve lanceolata, apice acuta, basi rotundata vel rarius rotundato- cuneata, 7-115 cm. longa, 2°5-4-3 cm. lata, chartaceo-mem- branacea, utrinque pilis longiusculis subrigidis albidis adpressis basi tuberculatis instructa, infra pallidiora, nervis lateralibus utringue 6-8 pagina utraque conspicuis, tiervulis infra subcon- spicuis, integra, ciliata; petioli usque ad 2-5 em. longi, indumento ac caules instructi. Pedunculi axillares, solitarii, fere 2-5 cm. Sree —flori, indumento ut caules; hiract eae lineares, usqu 2 cm. longae, pilis longis pallide brunneis divaricatis paieeaeties jeactesias bracteis similes nisi minores. Se epala 5, € basi oblonga longissime acuminata, fere 2 cm. longa, basi 4 mm. lata, intus glabra, dorso pilis iis bractearum similibus instructa. Corolla 4 em. longa, g = parte basali tubulosa circiter 6 mm longa. Fclamenta 1-1 cm. longa, ima basi pilosa; antherae 5-5 mm. longae, sadiitan, Caleta glabrum; stylus filiformis, e em. longus, glaber. Inpo-Cuina. Burma: Maymyo Plateau, 1050 m., Lace 5942. 829. Edgeworthia longipes, Lace [Thymelaeaceae—Euth meleae]; ab Z. Gardneri, Meisen. , capitulo longe pedunculato pe distinguenda. Friutex vel arbuscula, ramulis teretibus juventute pilis brevibus arete adpressis instructis mox glabris cortice rubro-brunneo reticulato-striato obtectis. Folia alterna, oblanceolata lateve ob- lanceolata, apice subito breviter acutissime acuminata, basi in petiolum brevem vel oe — attenuata, usque ad 16- em. tombs et 4 cm. lata, mbranace yracea, pagina superiore fere glabra, inferior sjadlide sir pili brevibus. albis adpressis paucis praesertim ad c¢ margine saepe parum recurva, nervis latenidilins ahrinqas 10-137 supra conspicuis 38l infra prominulis. -Capitula multiflora, circiter 4 cm. diametro, basi bractea solitaria vel bracteis geminis caducis foliis similibus sed his minoribus instructa, pedunculo folio opposito 9-11 em. longo superne incrassato suleato indumento simul ac ramulis suftulta. Perianthii tubus cylindricus, 1-5-2 cm. eS extra sericeus, intus glaber; lobi 4, acute acuminati, 5-6 m ong, vivi lutei. Stamina 8, biseratim disposita, serie partie ad tubi orem inserta antheris paulo exsertis, serie inferiore 3-5 mm. infra superiorem sita. Ovariwm sessile, apice pilis longis albis setts dense tectum, stylo superne g abro Inpo-Curva. Upper Burma: Ruby Mine District; Mogék to Bernardmyo, 1500 m., Lace 6005. 830. Acalypha Lacei, Hutchinson [Kuphorbiaceae—Crotoneae]; affinis A. Kerrii, Craib, sed foliis crenato-dentatis nec serratis infra in nervis solis patule pilosis, bracteis florum dentato-lobatis e ee rutes; Beha albescentes, subflexuosi, minutissime puberuli; internodii 1-2 em. longi. Folia petiolata, late ovata, caudato- acuminata, basi Avatidete: 55-12 cm. longa, 4-8 cm. lata, paullo crenato-dentata, dentibus oblique triangularibus subacutis, mem- branacea, sicco ‘pallide brunnea, supra minute verrucosa et parce setosa vel fere glabra, infra in nervis et venulis patule pilosa, basi 5-vel sub-7-nervia, nervis lateralibus utrinque 4-5 arcuatis prominentibus intra’ marginem anastomosantibus, venis laxe reticulatis infra prominulis; petioli 1-5-5 cm. longi 1-1-5 mm crassi, supra late canaliculati, infra sulcati, set pubescentes ; stipulae lineari-lanceolatae, acutae, 4-5 mm. longae, tomentellae. Sai Tene axillares, bisexuales, gracillimae, usque ad Sean parce puberu or ee " Bractea hots ? ambitu seninbehienlarit mm. lata, ett utrinque parce puberula, dentibus triangularibus taal ala 3, ovato-orbicularia, obtusa, 1 mm. longa, 0-75 mm. shape — oriacea, extra superne et margine bescentia, hart are setosum ; ide liberi, 3 mm. Burma Aug., Lace 4282. 382 LXXI.—GARDEN NOTES ON NEW TREES AND SHRUBS.* W. J. Bran. xviii. (cont. -NEW RHODODENDRONS.+ a EB 2 — le) st. @ Ler} S 4 3 bac J 2 ra Lae | al is ® ce fon fe] < B °o a & 77) ov) ta) be ie") aa in Eastern Szechuen. A plant raised from them flowered with Mr. de Vilmorin in 1909. It is very distinct among rhododen- drons in its oblanceolate leaves, clothed beneath with a dense, brownish-white felt. On the plant at Kew (introduced by Wilson from Western Hupeh in 1904) the leaves are sometimes 6 in. long, but only about 12 in. wide; smaller ones are 3 in. long by } in. wide. The flowers are produced, four to six together, in a loose truss. Corolla broadly campanulate, 3 in. wide, five-lobed, pale rose ; calyx-lobes $ in. long, obleng, ciliate; stamens ten, pubescent at the base of the filaments; pedicels and fruits hairy. Mr. de Vilmorin compares the flowers to those of the hybrid R. kewense ; the resemblance is seen in the loose truss, the widely- open corolla, and in its delicate rose colour. The bush grows as much as 10 ft. high; it is apparently quite hardy and a good grower. Rhododendron argyrophyllum, Franchei. According to Mr. E. H. Wilson, who introduced this species to cultivation about 1904, it is one of the commonest rhododendrons in Western Szechuen, China. It is found there up to 20 ft. in height, The young shoots in the Tpical form are clothed with a loose scurf, but in some forms are glabrous or very soon become 80. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, cuneate to rounded at the base, 3 to 6 in. owe’ in a loose truss, about ten together; corolla broadly funnel-shaped, slightly tinged with pink, with deeper pink spots on the upper side. The calyx pubescent The species was originally discovered by the Abbé David, about 1885. It appears to be quite hardy, but grows slowly. * Ribes wollense.—Since the description under this name of the shrubs growing at the Woll, Hawick, N.B., appeared in these pages (K. #., 1914, p. £9), fresh flowers and further material n exami appears certain that the shrubs in question are not b rigin, but belong to ivaricatum, Do The name wollense must theref + See p. 201. 383 Rhododendron calophytum, Franchet One of the most interesting things respecting some of the newly discovered rhododendrons of Western China is that they have made available to planters situated in the average climate | the British Isles several tree-like types, Price ome in stature and nobleness of foliage, those mde Indian species, only hardy in our mildest counties. Most notable, perhaps, in this respect is R. calophytum, which Wilscn ie 50.ft. high in the forests of Western Szechuen, and of larger size than any mae species native of that region. ' The largest leaves on adult trees are about 12 in. long and 3 in. wide, obovate to sdactecken acute at the apex, narrowly cuneate at the base; they soon become quite glabrous. Flowers in loose trusses, the corolla seven- or eight-lobed, campanulate, 2 in. wide, of some shade of pink. Wilson remarks that the scarlet pedicels add much to the beauty of the inflorescence. e stamens are glabrous, shorter than the corolla, sixteen or more in number Originally discovered by the Abbé David in Thibet, this species was first introduced to the Coombe Wood acest in 1904. It is apparently very hardy at Kew. Rhododendron Davidii, Franchet. This species belongs to the fine group of rhododendrons whose leaves are quite glabrous and the corolla seven- to nine-lobed. This group includes i discolor, Fargesit, decorwm , Fortunei, rotundi- folium, and others. BR. Davidii was Risser by the Abbé David, after whom it was 5 sini, about 1885, and was introduced by Mr. E. H. Wilson to the Coombe Wood nursery in 1904. It is a bush eventually becoming 12 ft. high, its young shoots quite glabrous. aves oval-oblong, rounded to broadly cuneate at the base, mucronate, 3 to 6 in. long, } to 2 in. wide, dull yellowish green above, rather aches te beneath. Flowers borne ten or more Rhododendron discolor, Franchet. or a long time the only true evergreen rhododendron (as distinct from Snare known in China was #. Fortunei, introduced Fortune in 1859. Later hissvetbe made len west have shown that this species may be regarded as the type of a well- marked group with large, smooth leaves, a six- or seven-lobed corolla, and twelve to aetccee stamens. To this group R. discolor belongs. It is a vigorou lant and was found by Wils son in leaves of R. Fortunes di are well istngished by penne a 384 on plants at Kew, but one blossomed at Coombe Wood in June, 1911. They are white tinged with pink or sometimes distinctly rosy pink, the funnel-shaped corolla being 23 to 3 In. wide and six or seven-lobed. Stamens twelve or fourteen; the filaments glabrous, shorter than the corolla. Ovary and style glandular. Another distinction from R. Fortune is provided by the ciliate margins of the calyx. Wilson first introduced R. discolor from Szechuen in 1900 for Messrs. Veitch, who presented plants to Kew in 1908. Since then the same collector has sent large quantities of seed from Hupeh, - so that this fine species is likely to become well represented in gardens. = Originally described by Dr. Hemsley in the Journal of the innaecan Society in 1889 (vol. xxvi. p. 22) from specimens col- about 20 feet in a wild state. The young shoots are covered with a brown, rather loose felt. The leaves are of hard, stiff texture, ovate-oblong to oval, 3 to 8 in. long, 1 to 4 in. wide; they are lossy dark green and glabrous above and the lower surface is usually clothed at first with a ferrugineous tomentum, which gradually becomes reduced to patches near the midrib; sometimes they are almost glabrous on both sides by autumn; petiole } to ‘lin. long, brown-felted. The flowers are produced, six to twelve together, in trusses 3 in. wide. Corolla campanulate, 14 to 2 in. wide and, according to Wilson, white or white spotted with red. Stamens shorter than the corolla, filaments hairy at the base; ovary and lower part of style glandular. The calyx is distinct in Ss large oblong or evate, glandular-ciliate lobes, sometimes 2 in. ong. Living plants of R. Faberi are sturdy, healthy looking, and dis- tinct in the large, stiff leaves with a yellow midrib; but the species: has not yet flowered at Kew. = 08d Rhododendron pachytrichum, Franchet This is a shrub or small tree originally discovered by the “af David and introduced in 1903 from Western China by Mr. E. H ‘Wilson, who found it as much as 20 feet high. From the older hardy rhododendrons it is well distinguished by the thick coat of pale brown, curly bristles that clothe the young shoots, petioles, and under surface of the midrib. The leaves vary from narrowly oblong to obovate and are 5 to 6 in. long, 1 to 2 in. wide, often cuspidate at the apex, rounded to cuneate at the base, glabrous above, the margins at first ue petiole 3 to Lin. long. 1 do not know that flowers have yet been produced in this country ; pos- sibly they have been in some of the gardens of the south- west. "They are borne in compact trusses 3 or 4 in. across, and are said to vary from white to pale rose. The calyx is small, glabrous, its lobes triangular; corolla campanulate, 12 in. in diameter ; stamens ten, shorter than the corolla, the filaments pubescent at the base ; ovary bristly ; peduncles in. ‘long, bristly. Seed-vessel 1 in. long, 4 in. wide, slightly bris . pach ies reaches an altitude of 10,000 feet in Western China, and ought therefore to be able to withstand much cold. t has, however, been several times injured by late spring frosts at Kew Rhododendronion Przewalskii, Mazimowicz. The famous Russian traveller, Przewalski, first discov ered this eaves narrowly oval to obovate, 2 to ns long to 13 in. wide, cuneate to rounded at the base, aoute sa the ie trusses 3 in. wide. Corolla it in. rt Rther ele funnel- style, aciiscthe R. Przewalskii is eee shy-flowering and has not yet OS Sa at Kew. Its very close, dwarf habit suggests that it ight be useful in the hybridiser’s hands in establishing a dwarf ree: Rhododendron strigillosum, Franchet. In its general 2 Ldn ea this rhododendron bears a consider- able resemblance to the R. pachytrichum previously described. Like that species ie is well marked by the bristly character of the young shoots, petioles and other parts. On the shoots the bristles C 086 at the base, 3 to 6 in. long, } to i in. as, setose Rae, espe- o er the midrib; petiole { to § in. long. Flowers borne in trusses 4 in. wide, corolla campanulate, 14 in. in length and width, rich red in the typical form, but said by Wilson to vary in colour from crimson to white he stamens are ten, their filaments glabrous. The calyx, peduncle and fruit are all bristly, the last-named } to 1 in. long, cylin . strigillosum is evidently closely isa to R. pachytrichum, but its leaves are of different shape and more hairy beneath, and the glabrous filaments give a ready distinction. It was dincovarad by David and na amed as long ago as 1886, but was introduced about ten years ago by Wilson. Like R. pachytrichwm it is liable to have its young shoots injured by late spring frosts. We shall probably see it at its best in the Cornish gardens. LXXII.—ENCEPHALARTOS HILDEBRANDTII. O. Srapr. roposal to publish Handler oe of Encephalartos Hilde- ae tii in the Botanical Magazine has necessitated a revision of the existing material of that Sach 3 in the Gardens, Museums and Herbarium at Kew as well as of the relative literature. In the course of the work some new facts worthy of record have come to light with regard to the history of the discovery of the plant, its distribution in East Africa and certain points of physiological interest. To a great exteut they are based on observations vations constitute a valuable contribution to our knowledge of an = interesting plant; their publication may serve as one more acknow- edgment of Sir John Kirk’s work as a keen naturalist, active observer and ever ready friend of Kev Discovery and Distribution. 0%: March 20th, 1868, Kirk announced to Sir Joseph Hooker the discovery of a new Encephalartos at Dar es Salam of which he had secured an entire plant. At the same time he sent home some ehenied of a leaf and some seeds. A cone, which was to have en brought home by the Rev. Mr. Wake field, never reached its cog n The pinnae and the seeds which are still preserved e Museum were, of course, insufficient for description. In 1870 a “‘ root ’’ followed, but although tei receipt is duly recorded, it cannot any longer be traced and probably was found ‘to be dead. Another plant forwarded that year seems to have had the same fate; but seeds received in September, 1870, germinated, and at least one of the plants thus raised is still alive. Long before the plants at Kew were large enough to be described, the : species was rediscovered by the German traveller and collector, J. M. Hilde- brandt, and was sent to Berlin and subsequently distributed in humerous specimens to various Kuropean gardens. e speci- 387 mens received at Berlin, imperfect as they were, were described at once by Professor Alexander Braun and the Curator of the Berlin Botanic Garden, C. Bouché, and named after Hildebrandt. This was in 1874.* Subsequently when the plants had recovered from the journey and been supplemented by further material, more complete accounts were published by A. Braunt and Professor Kichler. It is not exactly known where Hildebrandt collected his first specimens, and Braun)and Bouché merely define the area of the species as covering “‘ the coast of Zanzibar and to the north as far as Mombasa.”’ In 1877 Kirk made a rapid journey to the outer Usambara Hills, opposite the island of Pemba, when he wrote (October 12th) to Sir Joseph Hooker: ‘‘ The country on the march from the coast to the hills was like the maritime region of Kast Africa generally, the chief points of interest being the Pan- danus of a species I do not recognise and the Encephalartos I sent you seeds of ....I had imagined this Encephalartos to be beyond, rather to the mountains. I see at Tanga that it is rather native of the maritime plains, elevation from 200-500 feet only, on coral metamorphic limestone.’”’ Hildebrandt had meanwhile made several expeditions to Mombasa, and in his narrative,§$ published in 1879, he stated that (in 1876) he found the hills (Jurassic limestone) near Shangamue, that is, between the Durum hills and the Fimboni Valley, about 12 miles N.W. of Mombasa, covered with short grass and Acacias and scattered plants of Encephalartos Hildebrandt. ‘‘ Their shining stems,” he s, ‘‘rise to 5 m. The wide spreading, dark green crown of mucronate fronds protects the large fruiting cones, the farinaceous seeds of which serve as food in times of famine.” The most striking plant associated with it in that region is the Borassus palm, whose columnar trunks attain double the height of the Encephalartos. In 1878 Kirk at last succeeded in sending home a male stem in good condition, 1 foot thick and 3 feet long, measuring with its fronds 12 feet. It came from Tanga, or from some point on the coast opposite Pemba. This specimen is still in vigorous health, the stem measuring | m. in height and 0-37 m..in diameter, whilst the fronds rise to 2-4 m. above it, being up to 2:25 m. long. At the same time he mentioned having been told of stems as much as 12 to 14 feet high, and in a later letter he speaks of having seen one 20 feet high and of great thickness, adding ‘‘ it will cost a little to get them here and send them thence. I shall have to hire a native vessel and lower them with ropes, and it will require, I should say, fifteen or twenty men to each one, they are so thick and heavy.” This giant he saw ~ ia] iY) om A. Braun in Sitz. Ber. Gesellsch. Naturf. Freund., 1876, Oct. 17. 23 Hickine: pag ert Ver. Beférd. Gartenban, xxiii. (1880) 50. § . Geogr. Soc. xxii. 449, and Eng]. Pflanzenwelt Ost.-Afr. I. A. 173. C2 388 occasion: ‘‘ I have returned from visiting the north coast of this island (Zanzibar) with a view to sending to Kew one of the large Cycads (Hxcephalartos) I before told you of. Captain Karl, of H.M.S. ‘‘ Linden,’’ took me in a steam launch. We saw the trees standing out in the rocky shore, but had difficulty in effecting a landing, although it was at the time calm. The raised coral rock here stands 25 ft. above the sea, and is hollowed out to lean so that only at a chance spot was it possible to climb up, and then we were forced to use ropes. Once on the top it was equally difficult to move along, for near the coast the coral had been corroded into a number of spikes with sharp angles and cavities, into which it would have been most dangerous to slip. Farther inland these hollows were partially filled with red earth, so that it was easier to move about, but to transport a tree even of less size than those we had come in quest of, was clearly impossible with the means at our disposal over such dangerous and impracticable ground. We therefore selected one with a trunk 15 feet high clear of leaves, a male in full flower and with a crown of leaves that raised it 22 feet from the ground. This grew on the edge of the rock, so that we would not have to carry it over the spikes. It was soon found impossible, however, to take it off the roots, as these had filled every crevice of the rock holes. ‘We cut it, therefore, off the rock, securing quite enough to enable it to grow without difficulty. Most unfortunately when the work was almost done it fell and snapped asunder on a rock, one-third from the top. The lower part we, however, took on board, and [have planted it on the chance that it may shoot out, as I saw many old trunks had done. After this we secured with great labour a small plant that had not yet flowered. The stem of this is about 5 feet high. This also I have planted here to give it a better chance of standing the voyage. I took a photo of a female tree 5 feet high in fruit. I have also taken one of the male and female cones which I sent. I also * enclose a photo of the male and female cones of the Mombasa plant. The female cone in that is, however, unusually short. I hope the photos will be of some use as a guide. I am not sure that I shall have the full view of the Encephalartos in fruit printed in time to send now. It has a very peculiar habit .... to that of the other Cycads, and the many fruits set at an angle are peculiar. The Encephalartos of the place we went to is singularly limited to those rocks. e country a few hundred yards back is open grass, but there not a specimen is seen. These rocky places contain many peculiar plants besides. T saw Dorstenia, an Impatiens and other plants, including the Calwmba root that seemed to stand and enjoy the heat, the drought and the hard limestone rock. When next I go there it must be with better appliances and more time at my disposal. There must be the means of getting a mass of trunk a ton weight, over the sharp rocks without cutting the men.”? Yet no opportunity for repeating the expedition to those limestone cliffs secms to haye arisen, and the Encephalartos inhabiting them remained undisturbed. Meanwhile Kirk had planted Enceph- 389 tics Hildebrandtit in his country garden* on the Island * Zanzibar, with the intention of having a ‘‘ Cycad avenue,’ and i was thence, in 1884, that he sent to Kew the fine male and female Line se “from which the two edie which are shortly to appear the Botanical Magazine, were prepared. The correspondence on Encephalartos Hildebrandtit ceased with the letters advising the despatch of those stems. Since then Encephalartos Hildebrandtii has been found to extend in Usambara as far inland as the upper Bombo Valley (45 miles from Tanga), so that Dr. Kirk’s original surmise that it should extend ‘‘ beyond rather to the mountains ”’ was after all justified. Here, as well! as in tlie drier parts of the littoral, it is associated with the candelabra- like Huphorbia Nyikae, Sansevieria guineensis, and an unname oe. Other recent records are from Rossako,t about 17 miles west of Bagamoyo and from the west coast of Zanzibar Island. Wertht alludes to it as a characteristic element of the bush formation of the young coral land of Zanzibar Island, ‘* now ek appearing 11 masses, but always in scattered individuals or small groups, in a short stem bearing wide dense crowis of spinous fronds The area of this Cycad i 18 therefore, as far as we know at present, confined to a narrow belt on the coast of East Africa, extending over about 200 miles from Dar es Salam to Mombasa. Within this belt the ground should be mostly limestone, either Jurassic or of young coral formations, and only where the belt attains to its greatest width, namely, in ee eget it be formed by gneiss or crystalline schists. Gene n of Heat in the Male Cones.—The fact that heat is Bherateds in ays male cones of certain mere has been known for a long time. Teysman observed it in Cycas circinalis in 1849§ and Jul. Poisson in Dioon edule in 1878.|| Subsequently extensive and accurate records 1 were obtained in 1894 by Professor Grego: * Sir John Kirk, to whom we have submitted this article, Beds» us the following letter with reference especially to his garden at Zanzibar December 7th, —— “Tt seems strange to go back and find extracts from my letters of many years ago still of use. I was not aware that Sir Joseph ee T wish I had preserved the many letters he wrote but papers soon get lost a ~ tropics amongst the many other interest that had to be ae In my experimental n the Island of Zanzib: al had a wonderful collection of skbtba, trees and flowering "plants wh ae { acquired in exc ange m sor s from England, and t this day that — covering 40 ac Encal ee ve s of several — ; ae gigas Se all that donrieh —— are well aad Sg by Miss Thackeray ‘who too the + Stuhlmann, Mit Emir n Pasch p- 824 t Werth, Die Vegetation d. tal ye ee nee 901) 4 Diane Krnidkund. Archief. i. (1850) p hoe 14; ii. 1851) pp. 183-184. ? . 390 together in the crown, and last might when walking sun had set, and there was nothing to disturb the tempera- ture, but on taking them out to show some iriends at home, I rose to 98°, being 16-5° above the air. I left them there all night, and although they had been at an open window and exposed to the night air, they still were 6° ahove the air, which was 80°, while the cones showed 86°. They were then perfecting the pollen, which fell from the scales when shaken. I must try this on the cones when still on the plant, for those I observed with had been sepa- rated, but I doubt not this is a remarkable instance of heat generated as in arums at the time of forming the pollen. I have. a male Cycas now coming on, and shall try it in that also. January 3lst.—‘* 1 have, since writing on the 6th inst., verified my observations on the temperature of the male cones of Enceph- alartos Hildebrandtii. The temperature is highest as the pollen is being matured and when the first can be shaken out. I have also made a practical experiment on the large male cone of our Cycas sp. Unluckily it has been brought to me when ripening the pollen, sothat I have only an indication that the same phenomenon will be found init. The rise of temperature was distinct. I have een very careful to avoid all chance of error, and this is rendered impossible by the small mass of the cone of Encephalartos, which could not retain solar heat inside and show as if it had originated heat. Besides, in the last stage of my experiment, there had been no sun all day, and the cene was quite cold and rose to its ~ high temperature. I daresay all this is well known to you, but I have few works of reference here.’’ Encephalartos Hildebrandtii and E. villosus.—Shortly after the publication of the first description of Encephalartos Hilde- brandtii by A. Braun and Bouché, the validity of the species was questioned by EK. Regel,* and its identity with Lehmann’: E. villosus, a native of Natal, suggested. No reasons for this reduction were then stated, beyond that ‘‘ the fronds of more luxuriant specimens seen at Berlin, Cologne and Brussels pass into those of #. villosus.’’ A. Braun replied to E. Regel’s criti- cism the same year,t pointing out the differences in the vegeta- tive structure and in the female cones. According to him the stems of E. villosus are relatively stouter than those of FE. Hilde- brandtii, the petioles are thrown off earlier, so that the trunk appears armed by their persistent bases close up to the crown, the leaves are less hard and pungent, the teeth of the pinnae (4-9 on — In Garcenflora (1 $76), p. 204. A. Braun in Sitz. Ber. Gesellsch. Naturf. Freund. (1876), pp. 118-123. 391 each side, most frequently 5-6) more numerous, more distant near the base and more approximate towards the apex, pointing straight forward or spreading at a very acute angle. The head of the female scales, that is the portion of the scale which alone is visible in the entire cone and forms its surface, is in E. Hilde- brandtii rhombic 1n outline, comparable to the apophysis of a cone scule of Pinus, sect. Pinea, with the hexagonal umbo rather lower down than in the conifer, whilst in #£. villosus it is, although also rhombic, quite destitute of an ‘‘ umbo’’; to this may be added that in EL. Hildebrandtii straight ridges radiate from the points of the umbo, whilst in #£. villosus a downward curving transverse line divides the apophysis into a convex large upper field, lying in the plain of the surface of the cone and a smaller lower field sharply receding towards the axis; this line is, more- over, produced into a cartilaginous, toothed crest. A few years later Braun’s differentiation was confirmed by Kichler,* who was able to study the structure of the female cone on living material, one of the specimens received from Hildebrandt having at last pro- duced flowers. Since then the two species have once more been declared by P. Henningst'to be identical. Hennings had observed in a nursery near Berlin a flowering female specimen of an Enceph- alartos which had been grown for years as #. villosus and appeared to be an intermediate between this and #. Hildebrandti. Accord-_ ing to Hennings, the intermediate character manifested itself in the pinnae, as well as in the cone scaies. ‘To illustrate his view he figures one pinna of typical Z. villosus, one of the intermediate form and a number of pinnae of #. Hildebrandtu. This, how- ever, seems hardly convincing, when regard is had to the cireum- stance that each frond possesses well over 190 pinnae, which not only vary according to the age and the vigour of the plant, but vary also within the same frond, according to their position on the common rhachis. This being so, it is not difficult to pick out pinnae, which in shape are intermediate between those described as typical for either species. But taking the fronds as a whole, as they are represented by a number of living plants and of dried samples at Kew, I should say that A. Braun’s differentiation is quite correct, except in so far as it relates to the leaves of young plants of BE. Hildebrandtii—I have in mind a leaf of a ten-year-old plant raised from seed communicated by Dr. Kirk, which seems to resemble that of FE. villosus, particularly in the shape, orientation and arrangement of the teeth. But placing adult plants side by side, there should be no difficulty in distinguishing the two species, even in the absence of female cones. In LE. Hildebrandti | the fronds are borne on a cylindric, often much elongated stem, they are very rigid, their wool disappears early or is from the out- set only moderately copious, their pinnae are very firm, those of the middle or just above the middle of the front are about 9-10 times as long as wide, the teeth usually are 3—4 in number on each side, are rigid, somewhat spreading with the uppermost usually distant from the apex. In £. villosus, on the other hand, the * Kichler in Monatschrift. d. Verein. z. Beford. d. Gartenbau. xxiii. (1886), pp. 50-54, tab. 1. ; ; ‘ + Hennings in Gartenflora, xxxix. (1890), pp. 234-238, with Abbild. 55. 392 snore are borne on a short subglobose trunk, they are less rigid than in FE. Hildebrandtii, their wool is more copious and persists ionees. their pinnae are thinner, those of the middle of the frond are about 13-15 times as long as broad, the teeth are usually 4 in number on each side, with the upper ones close to the apex or they are almost absent, they are less rigid than in £. Hildebrandti, and distinctly directed forward so as to be often parallel to the midrib of the pinna. As to the female cones the differences, as ar as I can judge from the dried and spirit material at Kew and - from deine and photographs made at different times, are quite conspicuous and constant. It is true the toothing and crenulation of the transverse ridge of the apophysis of H. villosus may be obscure in some sc ales and the convex portion above this ridge may become flattene rere it rises highest, the head of the scale assuming the oh ape found by Hennings l.c. Abb. 55, fig. 2a; but these modifications are confined to the portions of the cone near ‘one or the other end (the scale figured by Hennings was taken from the upper part) where the scales are generally reduced, or so modified as to lose somewhat of their characteristic appearance. ts any case such Shee Se scales of #. villosus, with their entire transverse ridge, are still very different from those of E. Hil Hildebrandtii vary conaideebiy im size, and especially i in length, and the male occasionally also in colour, so much so that Dr. Kirk was for some time doubtful whether there were not two species on the Kast coast of Africa; but in the end he came to the conclusion that this was not so, and the examination of the Kew material certainly supports this view. Both suspected forms are Rune v living males at Kew, one producing cones up to 42 ¢ by 10 em. with greenish- brown apophyses and pale piace’ claws, the other bea aring cones not much over 20 cm. long and 6 cm. in diameter and brick- red all over. Apart from these dimen- sions and colour differences, there is nothing in the plants to allow of discrimination. a: —MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. Mr. R. A. Rotrs, A.L.S., an Assistant, Second Class, in the Roy al Botanic Gardens, Kew, has been promoted to the grade of Assistant, First Class, with eftect from November 6th. Morpecat Cusrrr Cooxe.—It is with sincere regret that we nave to announce the death, in bis ninetieth yea r. M. C. Coo Dr. Cooke had charge of the Lower Cry ptogams in ie Hesbarturs from 1880 till 1892, during which time he completely re-arranged the fungi, inc orporated large collections, and published the most important of his works, ‘‘ Illustrations of British Fungi.’ Extra- ordinarily industrious he accomplished during his long life an 393 enormous amount of work. He retained, long after his retire- ment, a keen interest in fungi, but of late years his eyesight failed, and a few months ago he left iia old home at Kentish Town to live with a married daughter at Southsea. Here he passed away on November 12th. An account of Cooke’s life and scientific work will be found i in the Kew Bulletin for 1912 p. 369. A Str Joseph Darron Hooxer.—We learn that a Wedgwood medallion portrait of Sir Joseph Hooker has been placed in the Hall of the American Philosophical Society at Philadelphia, and that it was unveiled by Dr. W. G. Farlow at the meeting of the society held on April 25th last. We have also received from Lady Hooker the following letter written from ihe Ito Tienes! Institute, Tokyo, cn September 19th, 1914 :— Dear Madam Bs I have the honour of sending you a copy of the latest number of the ‘*‘Gakusei’’ (The Student, Vol. v. No. 16, Sept. 1914), in which you will find a short uk of the’ biography of your illustrious husband—the late Sir Joseph Dalton Hooker. Sir J oseph has been recently selected by the contemporaries in Japan as one of the Twenty-Nine Heroes of the World that Modern Time has produced. That essay is, IT am glad to tell you, the first detailed account of the life of the great botanist hitherto published in Japanese langua e thank you for the beautiful portrait of your Massious jeisbinid, of which you were so kind as to send me some time ago and with whic my essay is duly embellished. That por trait alw rays recalls me the likeness of that of my old grand: father, the late Baron Keisuke Ito, the founder of modern botany in Japan, who died some years ago at the age of ninety-nine With beak wishes of your aes health, I rem Yue ‘respectfully, Toxvraro Ito. Lady Hocker, The Camp, Sunningdale. Mr. Chamberlain and Kew.—The following note by Sir W. T. Thiselton-Dyer has been published in the Gardeners’ Chronicle. It explains more precisely the occurrence which is described in a note by Mr. Austen Chamberlain published in K. B. 1914, - 298 :— : ra Mr. Austen Chamberlain is Aut quite accurately informed as to the history of the completion of the Temperate House at Kew. Mr. Chamberlain wished to see this accomplished, and Kew wanted to extend its cultivation under glass. The moment seemed favourable and I addressed a memorandum on the subject in the 394 usual way to the Office of Works. The Virst Commissioner (now Lord Gladstone) approved the proposal, and caused an estimate for the erecticn of the South Wing to be included in the next year’s estimates and submitted to the Treasury. It was agreed to in principle, but at the last moment the item was struck out by the Chancellor of the Exchequer, and the Office of Works informed me accordingly. { did not regard this as an abandonment of the project, but only a temporary postpenement such as is not in- frequent on fipancial grounds in official work, even in cases of necessity. Nor did I make any appeal to Mr. Chamberlain: that would have been quite irregular in a matter im the hands of a Minister of the Crown. Mr. Chamberlain.acted independently and happening to dine at the House of Commons with the Chancellor of the Exckequer induced him to reverse his decision. The First Commissioner was dining at another table, and Sir Wilham Harcourt authorised him verbally to have the work proceeded with at once. A supplementary estimate supplied the necessary funds.”’ Kew and the War.—Since the publication of the figures giving the number of the members of the Kew staff serving with His Majesty’s forces on land and sea, seventeen more men have volun- teered their services or have been summoned as members of the ‘National Reserve. Three Naticnal Reservists, belonging to the uniformed section, have been calle , six ex-soldiers, three being from the uniformed section and three from the labour force, have rejoined the ranks, and ten young gardeners and the packer have enlisted either in the New Army, the Territorial Force or the Naval eserve. The total number of men from the Royal Botanic Gardens now | serving with the forces is thus sixty-six. Botanical Magazine for December.—The plants figured are Clematis Armandi, Franch. (t. 8587); Pleione pogonioides, Rolfe t. 8588); Crataegus pubescens, Steud., forma stipulacea, Stapf (t. 8589); Salvia longistyla, Benth. (t. 8590), and Ceratostigma Willmottianum, Stapf (t. 8591). me for the year which concludes with this number of the Botanical Magazine is dedicated—‘‘ To Prof enry Harold Welch Pearson, M.A., Se.D., F.L.S. Harry Bolus Pro- fessor of Botany, Cape Town, and Director of the National Botanic Garden of South Africa, as successful in his leadership of bere expeditions as he has been generous in distributing their fruits. The Clematis is a vigorous and handsome species for the intzo- duction of which we are indebted to Messrs. James Veitch & Sons through their collector, Mr. E. H. Wilso t is rather widely distributed in China, oceurring in Hupeh, Szechuan and Yunnan, at altitudes ranging up to 5500 ft. above sea-level. Two forms are m cultivation, and the finer of these is the subject of the illustra- ton, which was prepared from material supplied from the garden 395 of Sir William 'T. Thiselton-Dyer, at he Ferns, Witcombe, Gleucester, where the plant made a fine display in April. ltisa hardy evergreen climber, with large leathery trifoliate leaves, and showy axillary cymes of white fragrant flowers. It is allied to C. Meyeniana, Walp., from which it may be easily distinguished bythe presence of a rosette of scales atthe base of the inflorescences. The pretty Pleione pogonioides was originally described in 1896 under the name of Coelogyne pogonioides, Rolie. It was first col- lected by Mr. T. Bullock in the province of An-Hwei and after- wards by Mr. Augustine Henry on mountains near Patung in Hupeh. Living plants, which do not appear to have flowered, were sent to Messrs. Veitch by Mr. Wilson. Bulbs were received from China in 1912 by Messrs. Charlesworth & Co., of Haywards Heath, and the first flowers were produced in February, 1914, when material was sent to Kew for identification and was used in the preparation of the figure. This species and P. yunnanensis, Rolfe, tigured at t. 8106 of the Botanical Magazine, are the only Chinese .Pleiones in cultivation. The Crataegus, represented in the illustration by a form in which the leaves and stipules are larger than is usual in the species, is the well-known Mexican Hawthorn or Tejocote, which is valued, espe- cially by the Indians of Mexico, for its fruits, of which a national conserve is made. It has a long history, being mentioned in the writings of Hernandez, who lived in Mexico between 1571 and 1577. In 1825 it was described by De Candolle as Crataegus meaicana, two years after Humboldt and Bonpland had published a description of it as Mespilus pubescens. It appears to have been introduced into England about 1824 by the eighth Lord Napier, through his friend A. B. Lambert. A tree at Kew, now about | 15 ft. high, was received from the Jardin des Plantes, Paris, in 1891. It is quite hardy and is one of the finest Hawthorns in cultivation. ee “Salvia longistyla, a Mexican species, resembles S. coccinea, Linn., but its leaves and flowers are larger and the bilobed calyx has long acuminate lobes. In height it is extraordinary, the Kew plant being 14-15 ft. high after nine or ten months’ growth. It flowers during the winter, and where sufficient space could be given to it a plant would make an ornamental feature in the con- servatory. The figure was prepared from material obtained from the Kew plant, which was raised from a cutting presented by Dr. Robertson-Proschowsky of Nice. The Ceratostigma is a new species which has been described and figured from material sent to Kew by Miss Willmott, who has two plants, now shrubs five feet high. It resembles the well-known C. plumbaginoides, Bunge, often known in _ gardens under Lindley’s name of Plumbago Larpentae, but it is larger and WwW 0 lected by Mr. E. H. Wilson for the Arnold Arboretum. North Gallery, Official Guide.—A revised and augmented edition of the Official Guide to the collection of paintings at Kew 390 by the late Miss Marianne North has just been issued. This forms the sixth edition since the original : issue in Shi ae. ee deal have now been ‘identi The Cocoanut.*—The appearance of a new book dealing exclu- sively with the cocoanut palm indicates how great are the interests centred in the tree, for other modern books upon the same subject are in circulation. This cues work is by Mr. Edwin ee te scientific and pei Seine between that dats and - resent. e After an introduction of some half-dozen pages, which deals in a general way with the cocoanut and its distribution, the author devotes a bhagics to an interesting description of the physiology _ of the plant, in which he gives details of personal observations and of experiments conducted by his students. The next chapter deals with climate, soils and manures, and is followed by a chapter on diseases and pests. The chapter on the latter subject takes up 7 pages and deals exhaustively with fungus and insect enemies. Denes iptions of the various diseases and pests are given, together with the results of investigations into their distribution and eradication. Varieties of cocoanut, the selection of seed trees, and seed germination form the text of the next chapter, and it is fillowed by a lengthy chapter on field culture. In this the advantages and disadvantages of catch crops in young plantations are discussed. The concluding chapter deals with cocoanut products, full par- ticulars of the preparation, with analysis when necessary, of toddy, sugar, arrack, vinegar, coir, copra and oil being given. Twenty- three yen add to the interest of the book and it is con- eluded by a The book Ehsotighout is full of interesting and instructive matter, which is presented in clear and easily nice language, and it can be confidently recommended, not only to intending ncebee but to all who wish to learn.about the cocoa- nut tand its uses * "The ‘Coconut: By Edwin Bingham Copeland, Professor _of Plant Physiology and Dean of the College of Agriculture, University of the Derpieh ¢ seneet london: Macmillan & Co., Ltd.; pp. 206; 23 illustrations ; price, 10s. n INDEX. A. Abies magnifica, 174. Acalypha Lacei, Hutchinson, 381. Acroce s triramosus, N. E Brown, Actinidia chinensi is, 94 Adeni eas natisecta, “Grit, 124. . — viridiflora, Cra aib, 1 ee lobatus, Nv “a Brown, Acooaius a 50. — Wilso dparien “tounies eps, Massee, 75. Agathis flavescens, Ridley, 332. Agave bade eee 303. _—~ fourcroydes in Jamaica, 350. — ater in Jamaica, 350. Aleurites cola 4, — Fordii — montana, Algeria, at as we oS 142, Alibertia paticella _ Wernham, 66. Alseodaphne Kee Gamble, 188. Alsodeia gran naifiota: “Ridley, 377 irtella, Ridley, 377. Am save mezalophylia, 94. eros rhodes N. Anagallis bella, Scott, 336. Anaphalis Bournei, Fyson, : An ndersomi ia concinna, N. E. Brown, i) oS ve) Aiopocon epg oe Gra- hamii, Hai Ancilema palneyensis, Fyson, 3382. An m birrim Rolfe, 214. Aneeaeade civcnhea “Stapf, 153. Anthericum acutum, C. H. Wright, 170. erythrorrhizum, Conrath, 135. Antholyza speciosa, C. H. Wright, 338. Appointments :— Auchinleck, G. G., 227 C ell, A: -R. 297. Birkinshaw, F., 227 shipp, T. F., 227. Cousins, F. G., 85 ulham, A. B., 346. Downer, H. E., 137 Evans, W. N., 191. : Farmer, G., 227. Free, M., 137. Glover, F., 191. Harland, S. C., 345 Hartley, J. E. Lae 261. as Boies cont. Jack, H. .W., 187 Arocha vate : PS pcuiiases Uru ; Argyrei enryi Craib, 9 Aristolochia gigantea, 138 (Si ia) grandis, Craib, 10 Arun subsessilis, Rolfe, 374 Aspergillus calyptratus, 15 — ce s, Massee, 158 Koni 158. -— cceittan: ae Atichia peg a (with figs. ), 59. the Anehinleck, "a » mar. Auricularia indict, Massee, Azores, notes on the cate Ss of, 305. on Be polar, 347. ana disease in Fiji, 15 : nee its culti vation, &e., Barleria Msthactii, Turrill, 81 rosma bet : crenulata, — serratifolia, 4. mete ean Martonii, Craib, 282. Beech dise ie ie ia {Gizeoudia) lophoptera, Rolfe, 28. coe ‘Mitscherlichia) Rajah, Ridley, 927. Belgrave Ww. wae C., 262. Bell, A. R., Berberis Petit i, 139. Betula Wilsonii, Bean, Birch, Black-knot of arith figs.), Birkinshaw, F. Black-knot of Birch (with oe d, 322. Boletus ago pie 76 indec , Masse Boo ae ‘Atlas 0 of the Flora of Algeria, 141. Botanical Magazine, 48, 94, 138, 139, 174, 196, 197, 930, 263, 303, 346, 394, 898 Books—coné. | Chipp, T. F., 227. oe the Consols of the East, — Kerrii i, Crazb, | Chorizandra orientalis, aid, 285. Date-zroving in the Old and New Chhistivonia Saulierei, Dunn, 30 Worlds, | mensis, Crazb, geen Bulletin, Straits Settle- Church, ir A., ’ presentation of | ortrait of Linnaeus, 138. Handbook. of Fun gus Diseases of sy eg. hg formosanum, Rolfe, Seog shoal in Australia Sees 372 s Gramineas Urugua 349. Official Guide, North Gallery. 395. Rosa, the genus, Cla dosporium epiphyllum, 190. Ciark, Mis 2 Cle Startins. hirsutopetalus, Gage, 239. Rubber and Rubber Planting, 140. The Pate anana; its cultivation, &c., ee Gage, 240. Clematis Armandi, 394. The Coe —"Bourilloni Dunn, 181. ee Gane Daiversity College, | — Kerriana, Drummond et Cratb, Cork, 225. Dotanieal Magazine, 48, 94, 188, 139, |. — Rehderiana, rhe 150. 4, 196, 197, 230, 263, 303, 346, By ase wae 181. . ana, afr 151. Botanical Progress in Brit*sh Ghivsiendvon ied Moe Craib, Columbia, 96. Botrytis necans, Massee, 159. Clitoe tocybe ca arnosa, Mosiee, 73. Boxwood, Wes 214. Clitoria Sg aie — t Indian Brachy stelma erties Turrill, | ‘ Coconut, ‘ Coconuts : the Uonscla of the East,’ Bridelia Schlechteri, Hutchinson, 9. oelogyne niteme or aay ee 211. , o46. British _Colnmbia, botanical pro- GE rand ag nn Sete: Hedychium coronarium ould Murege ‘of Bette, 378 and vegetables, Soe N. E., retirement of, 227. ae hints for (with plates), Bor, date of introduction of | Collybia eltisime, Motes, 858... Para rubber, 162. Roe a, 0 Gaeaty line: ” notes on, Cork, Botanic Sattar University Colleg Costa ea. Dichseas from, 302. Cotoneaster rales cag 230. — turbin 138. Cott ron, Seta 198, Algae “O14. Cottons, notes o ore Avidsreonii, Gamble, | Cotyla nthera hua oh 154. cotyledon paraguayensis, N. 8. C. Capparis fusifera, Dunn, 377. Cardanthera per viflora, Turrill, 82. 48. ner 8 eC at Gamble, 179. Brown, 29; — malaccensis, Gamble, 178. Cousins, F. G., . — megacarp23, Gamble, 180 over-crop, a new, 76. ~~ Ridleyi, Gamble, 180. Craibcdendven cpeainines, WoW. Seortechinii, Gamble, 178 Smith, 129. Canto cotton, 198. 304. Crassula clava E. n, 167. Celtis australis, 347. ~ sie Eue eny Sled "Conrath, Ceratostigma Willmottianum, 394. Cercospora musae, Massee, 159. Crataegus veg ae Stapf, 326. Ceropegia abinsica, N. E. Brown, | — pubese . i ‘sti ulacea, 394. Chamaedorea nana, N. E. Brown, Crain ities rf fungi, 173. ] 06. ‘ ourneae, Fyson, 183. Chamberlain, J., and Kew, 298, 393. conferta, F'yson, 183. ve n Memoriam, 933. — (Diff 18a@) Fysonii, Dunn, 26. China, Wood-oil trees Of, 4: — ovalifolia, Wall. er Fyson, 184. 399 yore (Eucrotalaria) shanica, Lac Croton paodaldlecik Hutchinson, Delkin, A.: B.; 345. Cuttings, transmission from abroad, 299. Cymbopogon plicatus, Stop, 83. Cynanchum Pearsonii, .V - Brown, 18. Cyphella ree eae, Massee, 157. Cyrtosperma Johnstoni, 230. Cytisus pathias 303. D. Date palm reba the sex of, 159. ‘ Date-growing in the Old and New = paces fs Decades Kewenses, 24, 150, 181, 205, Delpya mnriceta, Pierre emend. adlke., 280. Derris involuta, 230. — Lacei, Dun psy = ligdsperm 230. inm gyroides, 24. Hawtin mollis Diagnoses ss ai LG (9s Lae, , 245, 334. Dianthus(C F. Williams, 205. Tas Dichaca, brachypoda, 302. Di seb coer Costa Rica, 301. Diplotaxis inopinata, Sprague, 16. sina She pe DI TACA Rolfe, "914. ise nts : Binahe disease in n Fiji, 159. dise 6. Birch, Black.knot of (with figs.),. 2 322. Black-knot of Birch (with figs.), 322. us diseases of the Potato in eee es . solani, hybernat- aes we oh in Tomato seed (with plate), 1 rg an Fungu iceman oe Tomato sod hybernating myce- of Macrosporium solani in ie ith plate), 145. Dobera Alleni, N. EF. ay 80. Dclichos Hosei, Craib, Downer, Dracaena, notes on the genus (with gs.), 273. — sessiliflora, C. H. Wright, 358. Dunbaria gra cilipes, Lace, 152. Duroia Spraguei, Wernham, 66. 1 East Africa Se notes on fruit-growing i Echinocactus minusculus, 346. Echinopanax horridus 1 208. nearest aeasteatiari (with figs.), 121. — Bond-Spraguei, peg et Hut- ore (with figs.), 120. — brev eeges Sprague et Hutchin- son (with figs.), 1 giganteum (with figs ), 119. -= leucophaeum ( sie figs.), 119. — Perez Sprague O10 (with pla te), 367 — Wi iipiotit Aly plate), 266. Fe iums from the Atlantic Islands (with iste TG 265. Economic notes, Swansea and dis- trict, 242. Edgeworthia longipes, lg aeis guineensis, eties of, West Africa, 285. Ba Fe oa Se Hildebrandtii, 386. i (with plate), 2 Bntoloma ee ki Tae Nihane. 74. m, m, Massee, 358. Bpidendrum profusum, 139. Eri on Christopheri, Fyson, 20. ~ * Geoffreyi, Fyson, 330. —— Mariae, Fyson, 33 mysorense, F'yson, 331 Oliveri, Fyson, 331. Erythrina pulcherrima, ucheuma papulosa, Yando, 220. Eu ape Pah v ceanmeam et Cra Wulophix ‘nandensis, Rolfe, 375.. pS aha Rolfe, 48. Cotton et Warburg integra Rolfe. 374 Eu phorbia clavidigitata Gage, 233. — (An yllum) katrajensis, age, uensis, Gage, . ) m 237 - — (rithymatus) jonietiordy Gigs eae oe Jesson et Turrill, 329. irucalli, 94. a ntemgen new, from India and Mal 236. Baru ’ Dieterlenii, J. Medley Wood, 335. Evans, W. N., 191. ane Saulierei, wigs 30. sutapense, Hosseu F. Fagaceae, new, from Malay Penin- sula, 177. 400 —. Farmer, G., 227 Ficus (Urostigma) cupulata, Hawnes (with fi 54. Fiji, ba sie disease in, 159. Flammula bella, Massee 74. — elegantula, Mas. 359. Flora of yeaa ; atlas of, 141. — Siam, contributions to, 4, 122, Fortune’s double yellow rose, 231. Free Fruit- -growing in the East Africa Protec 26 Fruits cultivated in the East Africa te, 268. —, economic tShercerties of some hardy ornamental, 339. Fuirena cristata, Turrill, 170. Fungi, Crossland eae ic 173. — exotici, 72, 156, 357 ~~ from Singapore, 72, 357. —, Nigerian, 253. —, saprophytic, becoming parasitic, 120. ‘Fungus diseases of the Potato in | Australia,’ 144. G. a Ape es New Euphorbiaceae be alay 1 Eeninsula, 177. lin , Craib, 127. ue Gladiolus watesit aie, N E. Brown, 1 — Masoniorum, 18S. Glover, F., 191. Gom handra ponents Craib, 123. Bons ike grossa, 197 ia tabelavens, caudifolius, Ridley, 324. — rhynchantherus, Dunn, 182. Co eek caphiytiow speciosum, 346. Ha een, mle a - a 192. Guientia replay ao: 47. Guppy, H. B., ‘ Notes on the ‘native plants of the Azores,’ 305. Hamamelis sevindin, 263. Harland, iy C., 345. Hartley, J. E. T., Harveya crispula, ee 134. Hawthorn, Mexican, 289. se erers chrysoleucum (with cornu ‘ with figs.), 368. — ritish Guiana, ‘175. 4 Hedychium Elwesii ies figs.), 369. — flav we bine figs _- flavain (with figs a — maximum (with fi — subditum, Turrill “ cas figs. ), rophyllum (with figs.), 369. He vou dimorpha, Cr aib, 124. Helic hrysum eriophorum, Conrath, Hemsley, Dr. W. B., Wood-oil trees of China and Japan, 1. Henequen in Jamaica, 35 Herderia and Triplokexis ~ (with plate), 353. a eh lia paione “vith ‘oem 354. vi Hevea ‘beasiHensis asc a introduc- to Buitenzorg, 162. Wittens Arnottianus, 45. okio - = pachmarhicus, - ‘Haines (with figs.), 25. — ~~ setinervis, Dunn, 324. + Wai At: Na Hoo fe Shinta as “Cclisetors” pa plates), Hippeastrum aa Elwesii, CHW é right, Hooker, Sir J. Huber, Dr Jac 172. Huernia iataeaioneis Stent (with . plate), 249. Bitenetng colin of Macro- solani in Tomato seed ee, tent Wakefield figs 260. Hypericum Ascyron, 196. 12 Ilex Englishii, Lace, 379. Impatiens Allanii il, Hook. 325. new Euphorbiaceae from, ndia, 36. Indigofera Anil, 24. — Kirilowii, 30 — oblonga, Craib, nocybe umbrina, ae 74. Tone flavescens, fe, Tpomoea maymyensis, Lace, 380 tia Spraguei, Wernham, 65 Ixora cibdela, Craib, 127. in E27: b, 29. ne —-, Var. oblonga, Craib, 29. — umbellata, 303. 401 J. Jack, H. W., Jamaica, hgase sisalana and A. fourcroydes in, 350. Japan, Wood- ait trees of, Ja apanese seaweed, Tosaka eee 219. Jarrett, J., 227. J cates Laboratory, research in, 38. Oo 6. J cancellies altus, Turrill, 338. — gentilis, N. E. Brown, 83. K. Kalanchoe Craibii, Raymond Hamet, — Dixoniana, Raymond Hamet, 281. —- Pearsonii, N. E. Brown, 247. Kew s shores additions to, 34. Chamberlain, Mr., and Kew, 298, 393 Conifer cones, presentation of, 88. HAs collection of fungi, , ‘173. ouglas spar _ Gardens, pdditions and altera- tions, 1913, Herbarium, additions to, 40. y of the Royal Botanic Jodrell Laboratory, research in, Kew and the War, 299, 394. awrence orchid ation tion, 172. cibrary catalogue, supplement to endix II. oa “presentation to, 43. Museums, 37. Sap pieasntati oft to, 38, 195, 309. North Gallery, official guide, '395. Nymphaea stellata in the open, Official visits of staff, 36. Old keys, presentation of, 89. Orchids sede red in 1913, "89. Pathology, Portrait of ais 138. Rhododendrons, ae Ada, 33. Riverside Aven R Seven Sister Elms, rio 35. Kniphoks. inate 138. Kolkwitzia amabilis, 197. % Lactarius bicolor, Massee, Lagerstroemia Collinsae, naib, 282. Landtia lobulata, Hutchinson, 248. Lasianthus coffesides, N. HE. Brown, 184. Lathyrus Sargentianus, Craib, 27. — .Wilsonii, Craib, 27. Lawrence orchid collection, 172. —— albida, Massee, 7 arneo-r ubra, Massee, 357. — ana: assee, 358 Lepisanthes iaiaetin, Radik., 279. Leptodermis trifida, Craib, 129, Leptoderris miprenie tie Dunn, 245. — cyclocarpa, Dunn, 245 — velutina, a 246. eucaena glauca, : Linnaeus, portrait of, 138. Linociera Battiscombei, Hutchinson, Lonchocarpus brachybotrys, Dunn, Lonicera mone 48. ragrantissima, 346. e Loranthus ah Pe “861. amaquensis, 361. — ES 359. M. Macadamia ternifolia, 200. oe rium solani, hybernating pe di ium of, in Tomato seed (with pate p cconfusa, 282: — Fortunei, 232. Malay " Penanwall new Fagaceae from Malaya, new Euphorbiaceae from, Manettia coccocypseloides, Wern- Macuanica aratus, Massee, 358. — lana —. Masset, 358. Mariscus ito Turrill, 171. M iss H ith pl Maxillaria Fletcheriana, Rolfe, 213. Maynard, A. W., 17L Maxie reptans, 174. Meconopsis rudis, 230. “rests oblongum, Craib, 5. sembryanthemum fulviceps, N. E. Drown, 167. Metaporana, N. E. Brown, gen. — “angolensis, N. E. Brown, 169. — densiflora, N. E. Desi: "169. Mexican Hiawihors , 289. D 402 Microloma rotkuppense, N. £. Brown, 19. ie viridiflorum, N. E. Brown, 19. Microstylis Andersonii, Ridley, 210. Millettia (Efulgentes) Lane-Poolei, Dunn, 79 a Dunn, 207. —u tilis, Dunn, 2 Miscollansous” notes, 81. 8b,. 137,171; 191, 227, 260, 298, 345, 399. I pow ee 345. Morenia, the genus _Muss aenda odorata, | ein 247. Mycetia tage be 125. . ~--sgracilis, Craib ; 126. Ms eas vations. Ridley, 209. N. Nettle tree, 347 New orchids, 210, 372 — Rhodode ndrons, 201, 382. -— trees and shrubs, garden notes on, 2. Nigerian fungi , 253. orth Ga ery aes oe 395. Nothofagus Cunninghami dagen stellata in the open O. Obituary notices Chamberlain, Jeanie 233 Clark, Miss J. J., 172. Cooke, Dr. M. C., 392 reen, Prof. J. R., 19 Huber, Dr Jacques, 172 Robinson, Dr. ©. B.,.102 Oil-palm, the varieties of, in West Africa, 285. ; Oil-seed, ‘new, from South America gs. y, 333. Olea ‘Bo urnei, Pyson, 186. Olearia semiden 139. Orchids Severe: + Kat in 1913, 89. —, Lawrence collection, 172 — new, 210, 379. Ornithoboea lanata, Craib a), ae. Siteesccn (with 333. Cheryadeccis Chevalieri, Dunn, 335. ¥. opiate dorantha, Wernham, 69. Para ru , date of introduction to Buiter i , 162 Pasania Kingiana, re agin 177. -~ lampadaria, Gamble, Pentaschistis Basutorum, Stoo, 20. Phyllanthus (Rei dia) “21 cifolius, age, ~- Wosdii, Hutchinson, 336: Pimelea ferrugine Pine, Siberian yellow, 199. Pithecoctenium eon aaa 174. cal Dunn, —- Garrettii, Craib, 132. Pleione pogonioides, 394. i ele, notes on the genus (with gs.), 273 Plenrothallis Meg caespitosae) Lankesteri, Rolfe, Plowrightia eects (with figs. ), Polyalthia viridis, Craib, 4. ieee australiensis, Wakefield, 157. — (Lentus) raphanipes, Wakefield, Polystachya Hislopii, Rolfe, 375. opowia Mesnyi, Crai Posoqueria Spraguei, Wernhan nr, 66. : Potato, handbook of fungus aiaues in Australi ia, 1 Potentilla Purdomii, N. EF. Brown, A. Powell, H., Notes on fruit-growing in the East Africa Protectorate, Premna Collinsae, Craib, 283. — dubia, Craib, Primula Purdomii, 48. ses vinci iflor ye — ta, ies Prunus microlepis, var. Smithii, 51. Psychotria alibertioides, Wernham, = bertieroides, W Shit 67. — cabuyaren Wernham, 68. — Spraguei, ‘Wernham, wr. ham Pultenaea pauci iors: Se oth "378. Pycreus pubescens, Turrill, 339. Q. Queensland nut, 200. R. Reevesia formosana, Sprague, 325. hee a pulchella, Rolfe, 213. coer ndron adenopodum, : rsonii, ‘Ridley, 209. -- apse ees um, 382. 403 Rhododendron auriculatum, 201. — Brettii, 384 — burmanicum, Hutchinson, 185. — calophytum, 383. crassum, 201. Davidii, 383. discolor, 383. ——. oe —- foes l lutescens, moupinense (with Loyaeel 203. — — pachytrichum, ne ie re Corith plates), —, new Chinese, at Kew Rhopalocnemis folinape, Rid. 188. bee pes te angolensis, Turrill, Ribes divaricatum (with plate), 49, — laurifoli ium, Rondeletia cordata, 94 8 corymbulosa, 197. ww paretl 230, , —, the gen Rose me ted s ; ababls yellow, 281. Rubber and Rubber Planting,’ —, Pa ara, date of introduction to Buitenzor 1 -Rubus Giraldianus (with = a 52. Rungia maculata, Crai — rivicola, Crai Russula aeruginosa, Massee, 73. 8. — Henryi, 175. — Salvia longistyla, 394. — uliginosa, 138. Sansevieris intermedia, WN. E. Town, 88. ~—-, Notes on the genus, 273. eee ee fungi becoming para- sitic, 190. Sarcanthus oxyphyllus, 70 Sarcophyte, a new Maciel African (with figs.), 251. — Piriei, Hutchinson (with figs.), 252. — sanguinea (with figs.), 252. Sarcopodium suberectum, Ridley, 211. Sauropus bicolor, Crazb, 11. Schizandra Henryi, 52. Schoenoxiphium Basutorum, Tur- rill, 19. Saiilbaa pellucida, Massee, 72. Scirrhia Cyperi, Wakefield, ‘158. athe angolensis, pit ol 136. enii, Turr aiath Turrill, 137. st, M. 227. Seasettaeik Wongkei, Dunn, 329. Seaweed, Japanese, Tosaka nori, 219. Sedum yariflorum, N. E. Brown, 208. ivum erie vas a Cratb, 379. Tv Senecio Conrathii, N. rown, 79. rdomii, Turrill, a7, — sulcicalyx, N. E. Brown, 80 -— pei ag ee ne edatee 1 Service, R., Shar rpe, H. B. “31 Siam, Flora of, contributions to, 4, 122, 27 Siberian yellow pine, 199. Singapore, fungi from, 72, 357. Sisal hemp in Jamaica, 350. Smilacina eatienate, 94. - Smith, Alexander, 87. Solanum Wrightii, Sorghum halepense, poisoning by, Spain, hit sugar-cane cultiva- 147 sphaerella vexans, igen 158. Spiraea arborea (with plate), 53. Sprague’s South American ‘plants, Stapelia Leendertzi Straits Settlements Garles Bulletin, Strobilanthes leucocephalus, Craib, 130. — niveus, Craib, 131. —— venustus, Craib, 131. ropharia minima, Mas Strophanthus hypolouctis, Sap/, 81. Sugar-cane cultivation in Southern and district, economic Syringa alborosea, N. E. Brown, 187. 404 '. Taetsia, notes on the genus, 273. Talauma ance SPE Rider y, 323. — can — Voce = ; var. amoena, 23. Thies CGarsellia) confusa, Craib, iandra) connata, Craib, "eer Thunbergia maculata, Lace, 154. Thuya Dickte: abnormal condition of the wood of, 262. Tilia Oliveri, 63. Tillandsia Benthamiana, var. Andrieuxii, 263 Tomato seed, hybernating mycelium of Macrosporium solani in (with plate), 1 iPoeakca iat 919. cuttings from Transmission of a See 9. Trees and shrubs, new, ee notes on "vith plates), 49, 201, 382. ringing of, 222. Trichocauton pictum, 303 Trichodesm calcareum, Craib, 8. Tric eampthek Kerrii, Craib, 7. Tricyrtis stolonifera, 1 Triglochin Stowa rdii, N. E. Brown, Triplotaxis and Herderia (with plate Trollius chinensis, 197. Tulip tree at Kew, 173. Tarrill, W. B;,-227. Uz. Unona Ramarowii, Dunn, 183 Uvaria eucincta, Bedd. er 182. Dunn, V. Veitch collection of conifer cones, 88. Vernonia Kerrii, — : Fase Viburnum ryanum, 53. Viola gracilis, Vitis Thunbergii, 196. W. Waby, J. F., 85. Wahlenbergia multiflora, Conrath, 134. Wainwright, A., 2 - Wernham, 4. F., enumeration of Sprague’ s South. Kniceiaen plants, West Africa, varieties of Oil-palm in, — India n boxw ood, 214. Wood- sak trees of China and J apat, = X. Xylosma Sn inal a dea use 151. ay oe ee Pears Ne. 18. Z. aie eee — 174 Zin tee Mio Zygopeta um Para. Rolfe, ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEw. BULLETIN OF MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. APPENDIX I.—1914. LIST OF SEEDS OF HARDY HERBACEOUS PLANTS AND OF TREES AND SHRUBS. The following is a select list of seeds of Hardy Herbaceous Plants and of Hardy Trees Shrubs which, for the most part, have ripened at Kew during the year 3. ese seeds are available only ‘oi exchange with Botanic Gardens, as wel with regular correspondents of Kew. No application, sriept from remote colonial possessions, can be entertained after the end of Fabra, HERBACEOUS PLANTS. Acaena adscendens. Aconitum Hemsleyanum. usnezo macrostemon. rostratum. microphylla. Stoerckianum. myriophylla. uncinatum. Novae-Zealandiae. volubile. ‘ Vulparia. mae _ | Actaea spicata. — var. rubra. Achillea Ageratum. Adenostyles viridis. argen Clavenae. Adlumia cirrhosa. grandiflora. Kellereri. Aethionema cappadocicum. obscura. cordatum. Wilezeckii. grandiflorum. (82417—6a.) Wt. 212—780. 1125. 11/13. D&S. Aethionema—cont. iberideum. pulchellum. saxatile. Agrimonia odorata. Agropyron pungens. oe alba. elegans nebulosa, Allium angulosum. ' caeruleum t=] kansuense. karataviense. neapolitanum. odorum. ostrowskianum. m. sphaerocephalum. Tubergeni. Wallichii. Althaea armeniaca, ficifolia. kurdica. llida. pontica. rosea. sulphurea. Alyssum amanum., incanum montanam, podolicu saxatile ae citrinum. serpyllifolium spinosum., Amarantus caudatus. hypochondriacus. polygamus. retroflexus. speciosus. Amethystea caerulea, Ammobium alatum. Anacyclus officinarum. Anchusa capensis. italica. Anemone —— a pratensis. Pulsatilla. rivularis. sylvestris. Anoda hastata. Wrightii. Anthemis cinerea. mixta. Anthericum Liliago. ramosum. Antirrhinum Asarina. Orontium. sempervirens. tortuo Apera Spica-Venti. Aquilegia canadensis. ysantha, pyrenaica. Arabis arenosa. bellidifolia. caerulea. pumila. Sturii. verna. Arenaria aretioides, balearica. p sojanensis. Argemone grandiflora. hispida. mexicana. ochroleuca. Armeria canescens. chilensis. latifolia. majellensis. Arnica amplexicaulis. hamissonis. longifolia. sachalinensis. Artemisia paniculata. scoparia. Siversiana. spicata. Asperula azurea. ciliata. galioides. Asphodeline lutea. Asphodelus albus. Aster alpinus. aig oa diffus diplostephiotdes 1 macrophyllus. radula. Stracheyi. subcaeruleus. Astilbe chinensis. Davidii. grandis. simplicifolia. Thunbergii. virescens. Astragalus armeniacus. chinensis. anicus frigidus. 32417 Astragalus—cont. maximus. ste satel xiphocarpus. Astrantia Biebersteinii. helleborifolia. Athamanta Matthioli. Atriplex littoralis. nitens rosea, Atropa i aa lutes Aubrietia croatica. Baeria coronaria. Baptisia australis. Beckmannia erucaeformis, Berkheya Adlami. purpurea. Beta Bourgaei. trigyna. Bidens leucantha. Biscutella laevigata. Blumenbachia insignis. muralis. Bocconia cordata. microcarpa. Borago laxiflora. Boykinia aconitifolia. Brachycome iberidifolia, — var. alba. Brachypodium caespitosam. | japonicum. innatum. sylvaticum. AZ Brassica campestris. Cheiranthos. Erucastrum, juncea. rugosa. Tourneforti. Briza maxima. minor. Brodiaea Bridgesii. Howellii. ixioides. Bromus adoénsis. albidus. breviaristatus, carinatus ciliatus. commutatus. japonicus. Kalmii. macrostachys arginatus. mus. polyanthus. sitchensis. squarrosus. Tacna. Trinii. unioloides. Bulbine longiscapa Buphthalmum salicifolium. Bupleurum SeEueee stellatu Cakile maritima. Calamagrostis confinis. Calamintha chinensis. grandiflora. Calceolaria integrifolia. mexi ‘ polyrrhiza. Callirhoé pedaia. Callistephus hortensis. Camassia esculenta. raseri. Leichtlinii. montana Campanula alliariaefolia. bononiensis. Waldsteiniana. maior cml niv partaitlortak Carex oo Reitaiatiohia. pendula. tomentosa. Carthamus lanatus. tinectorius Catananche caerulea. lutea Celmisia holosericea. Celsia orientalis. pon mitt ica. Centaurea oe b nigrescens. ruthen eit: Centranthus Sibthorpii. Cephalaria alpina. am brosoides. radiata. transylvanica, Cerastium Biebersteinii. macranthum. perfoliatum. tomentosum. Cerinthe major. minor. Chaerophyllum aromaticum. nodosum. Charieis heterophylla. Chelidonium Franchetianum. lasiocarpum Chelone Lyoni. obliqua. Chelonopsis moschata, Chenopodium Bonus-Henricus. capitatum. urbicum. Chorispora tenella. Chrysanthemum Balsamita var. sum, carinatum carneum, caucasicum. cinerariaefolium. prealtum. Chrysopogon Gryllus. Cimicifuga cordifolia. foetida. simplex. Cladium Mariscus. Clarkia elegans. pulchella. Cnicus monspessulanus. oleraceus. Cochlearia glastifolia. Codonopsis ovata. Collinsia bicolor. grandiflora. Collomia coccinea. grandiflora. Comanthospace sublanceolata. Commelina coelestis. Convolvulus Cupanianus. farinosus. tricolor. undulatus. Coreopsis lanceolata. Coronilla cappadocica. scorpioides, nia en capnoides. eilanthifolia. en ioe lutea. racemosa. Corynephorus canescens. Cosmos diversifolius. Crambe orientalis. Crepis aurea. eorame a sibirica. Crocus asturicus. Tommasinianus. Crucianella aegyptiaca. Cynoglossum cheirifolium. coelestinum Wallichii. Cyperus esculentus. longus. Dactylis altaica. A schersoniana. oe Sreersteligg iabilis Datisca cannabina. Datura Tatula. Delphinium Brunonianum. — var. glabratum. Demazeria loliacea. Deschampsia caespitosa. tenella, Deyeuxia Langsdorfii. Dianthus arenarius. caesius. eallizonus. eapitatus. carthusianorum. aryophyllus. deltoicdes. fra, cnet n haniiabocal ye: irtus. inodorus liburnicus, Seguieri. Dianthus—cont. squarrosus. subacaulis. perbus. Waldsteinii. Dictamnus albus. Digitalis ambigua ferruginea Dimorphotheca aurantiaca. hybrida. Dipsacus asper. atratus. fullonum. inermis. pilosus. Dorycnium herbaceum. Downingia elegans. Draba altaica. Bertoloni Rrdninefotin. oo ana. Lalgdlouril. pyrenaica rigida. Salomonii. tomentosa Dracocephalum heterophyllum. Moldavica. peltatum. Dryas octopetala. Dulichium spathaceum. Eeballium Elaterium. Eecremocarpus scaber. Echinodorus ranunculoides. Kechinops dahuricus, Ritro. Eehium italicum. plantagineum. Elsholtzia cristata. Elymus arenarius. canadensis. virginicus. Emilia flammea. Epilobium Dodonaei. numm ularifolium. rosmarinifolium. Epipactis palustris. Erigeron aurantiacus. salsuginosus. trifidus. Erinus alpinus. Erodium ceases) aoe corsicu daucoides. Eruca sativa. Eryngium agavifolium. alpinum. amethystinum. Bo Erysimum Perofskianum. rupestre. Erythraea Massonii. Erythronium revolutum. Eschscholzia vein californie: Dou saualhs: Eucharidium concinnum. Eupatorium ageratoides. urpureum. Euphorbia Heldreichii. Kotschyana. Ferula tingitana. Festuca Eskia. oa. rigida. vaginata. Fragaria indica. Galega orientalis. patula. Galeopsis Ladanum. Tetrahit. Galium thymifolium. Gastridium australe. Gaudinia fragilis. Gazania pygmaea. Gentiana asclepiadea. — Var. aida, crassicaulis. Grae ‘reynian a ite at septemfida. straminea. tibetica. Walujewi. Ermye Q @ ct ee Geranium albiflorum. m Lowei. macrorhizun. rivulare. sessiliflorum. yedoense. Gerbera Anandria. lidiastrum. nivea Geum album. mo Ss phabebio: Gilia achilleaefolia. androsacea capitata. densiflora. ini squarrosa. tricolor. Gillenia stipulacea. trifoliata. Glaucium corniculatum. Glyceria distans. plicata. Grammanthes gentianoides. Grindelia lanceolata. robusta. squarrosa. Gypsophila acutifolia. paniculata. prostrata. Steveni. viscosa, Hablitzia tamnoides. Hastingsia alba. Hebenstretia tenuifolia. Hedysarum altaicum. tum. flavescen: Semenovii. Helenium Bolanderi. oopesii. mexicanum. Helianthemum Tuberaria. _ Helianthus cucumerifolius. uttatill, occidentalis. Helichrysum bracteatum. Heracleum Mantegazzianum. ersicum. Hesperis matronalis. Heuchera Drummondii. pilosissima. Hibiscus Trionum. Hieracium alpinum. osum. Hilaria rigida. Hordeum bulbosum. jubatum. Horminum pyrenaicum. Hunnemannia fumariaefolia. Hyoscyamus albus. Hypecoum grandiflorum. procumbens Hypericum Ascyrum, mee olympicum Hypochaeris glabra. Iberis Amara. Jordani. ana. Impatiens amphorata seabrida. Inula bifrons. ensifolia irta. ae ‘orientalis squarrosa. Iris bucharica. caroliniana. juncea laevigata. missouriensis. tingitana. Isatis glauca. Villarsii. Juncus alpinus. Chamissonis. Jurinia cyanoides. Kitaibelia vitifolia. Koeleria albescens. phleoides. splendens. Lactuca Bourgaei. perennis. Lallemantia canescens. Lamarckia aurea. age ley ee Aphac cca. cirrhosus. ymenum rotundifolius. venosus. Lavatera cachemiriana. trimestris. bran - . . Layia glandulosa. platyglossa. Leonurus Cardiaca. sibiricus. tataricus. Leptosyne Douglasii. maritima. Stillmanni. Leuzea conifera. Liatris spicata. Libertia ixioides, Ligusticum alatum. discolor. pyrenaicum. scoticum. Limnanthes alba. Douglasii. Linaria alpina. anticaria. maroccana. multipunctata. repens. saxatilis. Tournefortii. tristis Linum angustifolium. ‘vosum. usitatissimum. Lobelia inflata. sessilifolia. Lonas inodora. Lopezia coronata. Lotus Requienii. Tetragonolobus. Lunaria annua. Lupinus concinnus. nsiflorus. nanus. pubescens. texanus. Luzula albida. nivea Lychnis alpina. chalcedonica, Coeli-rosea, Lagascae Preslii. Sartori Lysichitum camtschatcense. Lysimachia atropurpurea. clethroides. davurica. punctata. | Madia dissitiflora. elegans Malcomia africana. chia Malva Duriaei. parviflora. Malvastrum limense. Matricaria Tchihatchewii. Matthiola sinuata var. glabra albiflora. Segoe aculeata. rica. heterophylla nude var: latifolia. chii Walli Medicago Echinus. Heli hispida. orbicularis. ovalis. scutellata. turbinata. Melica altissima. ciliata. nutans. Meum Athamanticum. Mimulus alsinoides. Lewisii. Mirabilis ERTS: Jala iéngifors: Molinia caerulea. Molopospermuin cicutarium. Moricandia arvensis. Moscharia pinnatifida. Muehlenbergia mexicana. Muscari armeniacum. compactum., neglectum paradoxum. parviflorum. Myosurus minimus. Myriactis Gmelini. Myriocephalus Stuartii. Nepeta caesarea. concolor. discolor. macrantha. nuda Nicotiana affinis. Langsdorffiii. Tabacum. Nigella corniculata. integrifolia. segue acaulis. na. anwattitien: pumila. Oenothera—cont. Romanzowii. rosea. tenella. tenuifolia. Omphalodes linifolia. Ononis alopecuroides. natrix. voces ® ae bracteatum. Onosma albo-roseum. Ornithogalum arcuatum. narbonense. Oryzopsis miliacea. Ostrowskia magnifica. Oxyria digyna. Oxytropis campestris. sulphurea. Paeonia decora var. alba. microcarpa. paradoxa. Panicum capillare. Papaver alpinum. Argem rupifragum. somniferum, Parnassia palustris. Pennisetum macrouruim. Pentstemon acuminaius. ll Pentstemon—cont. heter ophyllus. humilis. isophyllus. laevigatus. linarioides. virgatus. Peucedanum hispanicum. Phacelia campanularia. alvaefolia. Parryi. tanacetifolia. viscida. Whitlavia. Phalaris minor. nodosa, paradoxa. tuberosa. Phleum arenarium. perum. Michelii. Phlomis cashmiriana. i Physalis Alkekengi. Bunyardi. Francheti. philadelphica. Physochlaina orientalis Physostegia virginiana. — var. speciosa. Phyteuma canescens. Michelii. orbiculare. sae serratu pleut. Phytolacca acinosa. decandra. Plantago Coronopus. Cynops. Psyllium. tibetica. Platycodon glaucum. iflorum. — var. Mariesii. Platystemon californicus. Pleurospermum Golaka. Poa caesia. violaces. Podolepis affinis. Podophyllum peltatum. Polemonium flavum. Polygonum alpinum compactum, tortuosum. viviparum. Weyrichii. aig tke littoralis. monspeliensis Potentilla arguta. argyrophylla. Herbichii. Hippiana. Leschenaultiana. mollis. montenegrina. multifida. nepalensis, 12 Potentilla—conl. nevadensis. Sie eign rec — var. macrantha. rivali - rupestris. ante sericea. tanacetifolia. Thurberi. Poterium alpinum. Pratia angulata, arenaria. Primula angustidens. capitata. Cockburniana. denticulata. frond Giraldiana. molli pseudo-sikkkimensis pulverulen rosea. saxatilis. Psoralea acaulis. macrostachya. physodes. Pycnanthemum lanceolatum. Ramondia pyrenaica. serbica. Ranunculus Nyssanus. Chius. parnassifolius. Rehmannia chinensis. Relhania sessiliflora. Reseda alba. virgata. Rhagadiolus edulis. Rheum Fedtschenkiana. undulatum. Rodgersia aesculifolia. pinnata. podophylla. Roemeria hybrida. Romulea candida. Rudbeckia spleeee. califor sa aniesateee Rumex bucephalophorus. maximus. orie axficntolbaic sanguineus. Salvia argentea. Beckeri. verbascifolia. verticillata. virgata viridis. viscosa. Sambucus Ebulus. — var. latifolius. Saponaria caespitosa., Vaccaria. Saussurea wtp hypoleu selteifolia. Saxifraga bronchialis. lingulata var. lantoscana. ridis luteo-v elects ana. pennsylvanica. rotundifolia, Saxifraga—cont. virginiensis. (aan baleanica. ucasica. cancasica var. connata, prolifera. vestina. Schizanthus Grahami. pinnatus. retusus. Scilla autumnalis. cilicica. peruviana. Scopolia lurida. sinensis. Scrophularia orientalis, alata. Scorodonia. Scutellaria altissima. alpina. indica var. japonica. orientalis. pinnatifida. Tournefortii. Securigera Coronilla. Sedum Anacampseros. Ewersii. maximum. spathulifolium. stoloniferum. Selinum serbicum, tenuifolium. eee abrotanifolium. sea lium Cl ivor —— Var. ilies, ria. Doronicum. elegan: La icad. Senecio—cont. Ligulari Veitchianus. Wilsoniana. Serratula nya ero var. monticola. Seseli elatum. Libanotis. Sesleria argentea. Setaria glauca. italica. Sidalcea candida. mal vaeflora. neo-mexicana. spicata. Siderites scordioides. Siegesbeckia orientalis. Silene acaulis. alpestris. fruticulosa, — lae Tealansiolilen aires ic RAT rifoli — var. cariatiienk. Silybum Marianum. Sisymbrium strictissimum. Sisyrinchium chilense. lifolium. striatuin Specularia hybrida. entagonia. perfoliata. Speculum. Stachys Alopecuros. graeca, grandiflora. longifolia. Statice auriculaefolia. cosyrensi 1 . occidentalis. Suwarowili. Stipa Calamagrostis. capillata. papposa. splendens. viridula. Symphyandra armena. Wanneri. Symphytum asperrimum. Synthyris reniformis. Telephium Imperati. Teucrium Arduinii. fi multiflorum. | pyrenaicum. Thalictrum angustifolinm aquilegifolium. squarrosum. Thermopsis fabacea. montana. Tragopogon orientale. Tricholepis furcata. Trifolium alpestre. bybridum. rubens. Trigonella caerulea. corniculata. eretica. Foenum-graecum. polycerata Tulipa Batalini. stellata. Tunica Saxifraga. Ursinia pulchra. Urtica pilulifera. Valerianella Auricula. entata. Dioscoridis. echinata, eriocarpa. Verbascum Blattaria. olympicum. phoeniceum. 15 Verbena Aubletia. bonariensis. prostrata Verbesina helianthoides. Purpusii Veronica austriaca. rassifolia. gentianoides. Guthriana. incana a. — var. hybrida. virginica Vesicaria grandiflora. . sinuata, utriculata. Vicia angustifolia. opurpurea. ta. S$ & ace villosa. acilis. lutea. Viola cornuta. sr Nuttallii. persicifolia. Volutarella Lippii. vincaeflora. Zygadenus elegans. Vincetoxicum fuscatum. Wahlenbergia albomarginata. saxicola. TREES eet eee divaricatum. sessili Acer circinatum. Heldreichii. macrophyllum. Trautvetteri. Ailanthus glandulosa. Alnus barbata. tenuifolia. viridis. Amelanchier florida. Baccharis patagonica. caedeees a brevipeniculats Darwin co ] diaphan dictyophgie rot Leichtlinit, ana. Thunbergii. umbellata. Vilmoriniana. virescens. Wilsonae. yunnanense. AND SHRUBS. | Betula alaskana. | caerulea. Ermani. | | — var. nipponica. lutea. papyrifera. populifolia. pumila. Bruckenthalia spiculifolia. Bryanthus Breweri. Buddleia albiflora. es vea. yarabi lis — var. Veitchiana. Calophaca wolgarica. — arborescens, edowskii. pee frutescens. Carmichaelia flagelliformis, Carya porcina. Ceanothus americanus. velutinus. Celastrus articulatus. flagellaris. Celtis occidentalis. Cephalanthus occidentalis Cephalotaxus drupacea pedunculata. Cercis Siliquastrum. Cistus albidus. creticus platysepalus. salvifolius, Cladrastis amurensis. Clematis aethusifolia var. lati-. secta campanifiora. cinea, Delavayi. Flammula. heracleaefolia. Pseudo-flammula. songarica. Colutea arborescens. bullata. Cornus alba. candidissima glabrata. stricta, Cotoneaster acutifolia. vo 9 moena apebasica: bacillaris. ta. rigida. horizonitalis. B2417 17 | Cotoneaster—cont. | humifusa. integerrima. Lindleyi microphylla, var. glacialis. multifior: Natirndavta, pannosa. rotundifolia. ippeliana. durobrivensis. iption orientalis, eckii. pentandra. praecox. tanacetifolia. tomentosa. - Vailiae. Cryptomeria japonica. Cupressus Goveniana. Lawsoniana. | nootkatensis. | obtusa. | thyoides. | torulosa. | Cydonia Maulei.. Cytisus albus. biflorus. capitatus. hirsutissimus. leucanthus, microphyllus. Cytisus —cont. nigricans. praecox. purgans. scoparius var. Andreanus. sessilifolius. Daboécia polifolia. Decaisnea Fargesii. Desmodium canadense. tiliaefolia. Deutzia crenata. longifolia. Sieboldiana. Diervilla florida. sessilifolia. Klaeagnus multiflora. umbellata Eleutherococcus Henryi. Simonii. Krica scoparia. stricta. Escallonia pterocladon. Kuonymus americanus. yedoensis. Exochorda Alberti. Garrya elliptica. Gaultheria Shallon, Genista aethnensis. — vur. mantica. virgata. Halesia hispida. tetraptera. Halimodendron argenteum. Hedysarum multijugum. Helianthemum alyssoides. halimifolinm. polifolium. vineale. Hippophaé rhamnoides. Hydrangea aspera. Breischneideri. petiolaris. vestita. Hypericum Androsaemum. Ascyron. aureum. Buckleii. elatum. Hookerianum. patulum. — var. Henryi. Ilex integra. opaca. Sieboldii. verticillata. Indigofera Gerardiana. Jamesia americana. Jasminum fruticans. humile. Juglans nigra. Kalmia cuneata. glauca. Laburnum alpinum. beloniey ula buxifolium. Leucothoe Catesbaei. Leycesteria formosa. Lonicera deflexicalyx. dioica. Henryi. Lonicera—cont. iberica. involucrata. ckii. a Xylosteum. Lupinus arboreus. Lycium chinense var, carnosum. Grevilleanum. pallidum. Lyonia ligustrina. Menispermum canadense. Menziesia globularis. Myricaria germanica. Neillia amurensis. capitata. opulifolia. Ramuleyi. stellata. Torreyi. Nesaea salicifolia. Olearia Haastii. Ononis arragonensis. fruticosa. Paliurus australis. Pernettya mucronata. Petteria ramentacea. Philadelphus californicus. > nianus. grandiflorus. latifolius. ewisii. tomentosus. Pinus monticola. Strobus. 19 Platanus orientalis. Potentilla fruticosa. — var. Veitchii. Salesoviana. Prunus acida var. semperflorens. cornuta. Cuthbertii. Ptelea trifoliata. Pyrus alnifolia. ° in crataegifolia, elaeagrifolia. ichauxi. minima. Niedzwetzkyana. ingo. rotundifolia, sambucifolia. Toringo. Tschonoski. Zumi. Rhamnus cathartica. davurica. Erythroxylon. allax. Frangula. spathulaefolia. Rhododendron halense. maximum. racemosum. Rhodotypos kerrioides. Ribes alpinum. mogollonicum. pe a rotundifolium. Robinia Kelseyi. Rosa Fendleri. sertata. Webbiana. Rubus aay he or ‘igi aattijesiiorns daly diversifolfes: flosculosus. Giraldianus. Kuntzeanus. Ruta graveolens. Securinega fluggeoides. Skimmia japonica. Sophora viciifolia. Spartium junceum. Spiraea stig arborea var. ene assu odie: i Ag bra saiiuane chamaedrifolia. leyi salicifolia. stellipila. | Spiraea—cont. trilobata. Veitchii. Wilsonii. Staphylea colchica. Coulombieri. pinnata. trifolia. Stephanandra Tanakae. Stranvaesia undulata. Styrax japonicum. Symphoricarpus Heyeri. Syringa Emodi. pekinensis. Taxus cuspidata. Thuya orientalis. Vaccinium corymbosum. hirsutum, : padifolium. pallidum. Veronica carnosula. Viburnum cotinifolium. i um, orientale. phlebotrichum. pubescens, ple lum. venosum. Zanthoxylum Bungei. Zenobia speciosa. 21 ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW. BULLETIN OF MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. APPENDIX II.—1914. NOTE. IN the preface to the Catalogue of the Library of the Royal Botanic Gardens, which was issued as Volume III. of the Additional Series of the Kew Bulletin, it was stated that annual lists of future additions would be published in the Bulletin. The present instalment contains the additions made to the Library by gift or purchase during the year 1913, with the exception of such current periodicals and annuals as continue sets already catalogued. Like the Catalogue, the List is printed on one side of the page to allow of its being cut up. It is probable that many persons and institutions will make the Kew Catalogue the basis of their own, and will use the lists of additions to supply printed slips for fresh titles. (3288.) Wt. 225—595. 1,125. 5/14 J3.T.&8. G16. CATALOGUE OF THE LIBRARY. Additions received or incorporated during 1918. § 1—GENERAL. Adams, T. W. Pines growing in New Zealand. (Journ. Canter- bury ree Assoc., 3, i.) Christchurch, N.Z., 1913. 8vo. Author. Africa. Union of South Africa. Department of Agriculture. Report with Appendices, 1910-11. Cape Town, 1913. fol. Secretary for Agriculture. Ahlivengren, Fredrik Elias. See Neuman, L. M. (1901.) Albertus Magnus. See Henricus de Saxonia. Albury Park, Surrey. a of Hardy Trees and Shrubs. See Jackson, x B. 1913 Allen, Grant. Flowers and their pedigrees. Ed. 2. London, - 8vo. 1886 Amphlett, iis ve Carleton Rea. The Botany of Worcester- shire. osses and Hepatics by J. E. Baenatn Birmingham, ony a Amstel, Jeanne Egbertine van. De temperatuursinvloed op eee eae Raber der alcoholgist. Proefschrift. Amster- dam, 1912 Author. Anderson, Graham. Forest Trees in the Coffee Lands of South Mysore. Bangalore, 1888. fol. Appel, Otto, & H. W. Wollenweber. Seiadtiaes einer Monographie der Gattung Fusarium (Link). (Arbeit K. Biol. Anst. Land-u. Forstwirtsch., viii. Heft 1.) Berlin, 1910. 8vo. Arber, Agnes (Mrs. E, A. Newell Arber). “Herbals: their origin and evolution. A chapter in the History of Botany, 1470-1670. Cambridge, 1912. to) Arber, Agnes Seis E. A. Te ae Arber). The botanical philosophy of Guy ta Brosse: a study in seventeenth-century thought. (Isis, E) “(Wondelgeti-lee-Gand, 1913.) 8vo A, D. Cotton. Arcangeli, Giovanni. Sui frutti dei Pini premici ottenuti nel R. Orto Botanico Pisano negli anni 1910-12. (Atti Soc. Tosc. Sc. Nat., xxii.) [Pisa] (1913.) 8vo. Author. : 23 Arcangeli, G. Sopra aleuni Alberi colpiti dal fulmine e sugli studi relativi agli Alberi fulminati. (Atti Soc. Tose. Se. Nat., xxii.) [Pisa] (1913.) 8vo Author. Argentine Republic. Agricultural and pastoral census of the nation. Stock-breeding and A Agriculture in 1908. Buenos Aires, 1909. 3 vols. 8vo. & maps. [Vol. iii. includes a ‘‘ Brief résumé of the Flora of Argentina of use to Agriculture,” by C. Sprcazzrnt. ] Consul-General. acker, C. A. Kritiek op de Exkursionsflora von Java Proeetie von Dr. 8. H. Koorprrs). Weltevreden, 1913. 8vo. Author. agnall, James Eustace. Botany sel Mhagideseae gen (Victoria Hist. Warwick.) [London, 1904.] la. C. EF. Salmon. Bagnall, J. E. See Amphlett, J., & C. Rea. 1909. Bahamas. General descriptive Report on the Bahamas Islands; in which is included the Annual Report for 1912. (Parliamentary Blue Book.) London, 1904. fol. Bahamas. Oultural Products and ner ber 1859--1913. Corres- pondence and miscellaneous sitnted matte fo 1. Bailey, Frederick Manson. es list of Queensland Grasses on exhibition at the office of the Department of Agriculture and Stock, Brisbane. (Brisbane), [1913]. 8vo. Author. aker, Edmund Gilbert. See British Museum (Natural Se 1913. imine of the Plants collected by Mr. and Mrs TALB bata Richard Thomas, and Henry G. Smith. A Research on the Eucalypts of Tasmania and their Essential Oils. (R. Soc. Tasmania.) Hobart, (1912). 8vo. Authors, Balfour, John ae een Botany _ — or illustrations . the Works of God in the structure . of Plants. Ed. Edinburgh, 1882. 8vo. Balfour, J. H. Second book of Botany; being an introduction to the study of Systematic and Economic Botany suited for beginners. London and Glasgow, 1873. sm. 8vo. lis, W. Lawrence. The Cotton oe in Egypt. Studies in physiology and genetics. London, 1912. Barber, epee Alfred. ngs pe on the failure of the Dominica Cacao crop, 1892-3. (Suppl. Leeward Isl. Gaz., April 27, 1893.) [St. John’s, Aude 1893. 3 Barnes, James. See Gardener’s Monthly Volume. § 3. Barras de Aragon, Francisco de las. Helechos del Africa tropical. Datos procedentes de los herbarios de Kew Gardens y South Ke sington Museum. (Asoc. Espafi. Progr. Cienc., 1911.) Madrid, [1913]. 8vo. Author. 24 Bassieres, E. Le Bois de Rose de la Guyane et son huile essentielle. Suivi d’une note de A. Berreavu sur quelques caracteres de ce bois. Paris, 1913. 8vo. Bastin, Harold. Insects: their life-histories and habits. London, 1913. . 8Vv0. Bateson, William. Menpet’s Principles of Heredity. Cambridge, 1913. Beckwith, Harold. See Billows, H. C., & H. B. 1913. Béguinct, Augusto, & Nersés Diratzouyan. Contributo alla Flora dell’ Armenia. Venezia, 1912. la. 8vo. Beissner, oe Handbuch der Nadelholzkunde, etc. Ed. 2 Berlin, 1909. 8vo Beitrage zur Kryptogamenflora der Schweiz. Bd. iv. Heft 1. Die Kieselalgen der Schweiz, von Fr. Metsrer. Bern, 1912. Bd. iv. Heft 2. Monographies d’Algues en culture pure, par R. Cropar, Ib., 1913. - 8¥o: Author (Heft 2). Bennett, Alfred William. The absorptive glands of Carnivorous Plants. (Monthly Microse. Journ., 1876.) [London], (1876). 8vo. Sir W. T. Thiselton-Dyer. Bernard, Charles. Verslag over een Reis naar Ceylon en Britsch- Indié ter Bestudeering van de Theecultuur. atid Landb., Nijverheid en Handel, Neder]. Indié.) Batavia, [1912]. 8vo. : Departement van Landbouw in Nederlandsch Indié. Berteau, A. See Bassiéres, E. 1913. Bertoni, Moisés S$. See Léveillé, A. A. H., & M.S. B. (1910.) Bevan, Edward John. See Cross, C. F., & E. J. B. 1912. Bibliotheca aires Herausg. von ©. Lverssen. Hefte 79-82. Stuttgart, 1913. 4to. Bidie, George. Coca: its source, culture, uses, &e. Madras, 1885. 8vo. Billows, Harry Clyde, & Harold Beckwith. Palm Oil and Kernels. ‘‘ The Consols of the West Coast.’’ An exposition of the Palm Oil Industry, &c. Liverpool, 1913. 4to. Birkenhead, W. & J. Catalogue of over 1,400 species and varieties of Ferns and Selaginellas cultivated aw WwW: & 2, rg Fern Nursery, Sale. No. 21. (Sale, Manchester) [s.a.] 4 Mrs, Weinholt. Blankinship, Joseph William. Plantae Lindheimerianae. Part III. (Rep. Missouri Bot. Gard., xviii.) [St. Louis], 1907. 8vo. Blaringhem, L. Le Perfectionnement des Plantes. Paris, 1913. . 8vo. sm Author, Bolivia. See Ecuador, Peru, & Bolivia. 25 Bolland, B. G. ©. Descriptions of Egyptian Plants. Parts 1-9. (Cairo re Journ., vii.) Alexandria, 1913. 8Vvo Author, Bolus, Harry. Icones Orchidearum Austro-Africanarum extra- tropicarum, &c. Vol. iii. London, 1913. 8vo Trustees of the Bolus Pistorius and Inbrary, Bommer, Charles, & Jean Massart. Les aspects de la Végétation en Belgique. [II.] es districts flandrien et campinien, par J. Massarr. Bruxelles, 1912. fol. Director, Bot. Gard., Brussels, Boni, Giacomo. Flora Palatina. (Rassegna Contemporanea, v.) Roma, 1912. 8vo. Author, Boérgesen, Frederik C. E. The Marine Algae of the Danish West Indies. Part 1. Copenhagen, 1913. 8vo. Author. Borneo. Cultural Products, &e. Correspondence and miscel- laneous printed matter, 1844-1913. fol. Bourcart, E. Insecticides, natidihtes and weed-killers. A practical *anual on the diseases of Plants and their remedies, &c. Translated from the French, revised, &c., by Donald Granr London, 1913. 8vo. Scott, Greenwood & Son. and, wlnoelle Hydrophyllaceae. (Enerer, Pflanzenreich.) tans, 1913. Fe bros nics. Sir Dietrich. Ueber Brandwirthschaft in den Bergen stindiens, namentlich in ae (Allg. Forst-u. Jagd-Zeit. 1884.) Gabbine a.M., Jee la. 8v Brandis, Sir Der ws in den Vereinigten Staaten von Nordamerika. ade Naturh. Ver. Preuss. Rheinl., xlvii.) Bonn, 1891. 8vo. Brandis, Sir D. Biltmore Forest in Nord- pe ane ( Zeitschr. f. Forst-u. = xxvi.) (Berlin, 1894.) Brand r D. Forsteinrichtung in den Mes von a ce aie. -u. Jagd-Zeit. sea (Frankfurt a.M., 1898.) la. 8 ee Oscar. Untersuchungen iiber die Entwicklung der mpusa Muscae und Empusa radicans und die durch sie verursachten Epidemien der Stubenfliegen und Raupen. (Abh. Naturf. Ges. Halle, xii.) Halle, 1871. 4to. Bretschneider, Emil. Medizval geen from Eastern Asiatic sources. London, 1910. 2 vols. British Honduras. General and Cultural Piodacts, 1879-1913. Chiefly correspondence, with some printed matter. fol. British Museum (Natural History). ee. of the Books, Manuscripts, Maps, and Drawings in the British Museum (Natural History). Vol. iv. P—Sn. London, 1913. Trustees. 26 British Museum (Natural oe Catalogue of the Plants collected by Mr. and Mrs. P. A. Tarror in the Oban District, a Nigeria, by A. B. Revie, E. G. axe: H. F. Wernuam, 8. Moo and others. London, 1913. 8vo Trustees.: Brotherus, Victor Ferdinand. See Brunnthaler, J. 1913. Brown, Ernest, & H. H. Hunter. Planting in Uganda. Coffee— Para Rubber—Cocoa. (With an ss naan ag a by W. R. Dunstan, and a chapter on diseases caused by Fungi, by G. Masser.) London and Dublin, 1913. 8vo. (3 copies. ) Authors and Publishers. Bruce, Sir Charles. The Broad Stone of Empire. Problems of Crown Colony administration, with records of personal experience. London, 1810. 2 vols. 8vo. Bruestlein, —. See Moeller, A. Haasichwarinforschanges, Heft 4. 1911. Brunnthaler, Josef. Ergebnisse einer ae Forschungsreise nach Deut sch-Ostafr ika und Sidafrika (Kapland, Natal und ines Oh oy eil 1. [Hepaticae, von F. Sterxant. usci, von . F. Broruervs.] (Denkschr. Akad. Wien, Ixxxviii.) Wien, 1913. Author. Brussels, Rome, & Turin. International Exhibitions, 1910 and 1911. Report of His Majesty’s Commissioners. London, [1913]. 8vo. Director, R. B. G., Kew. Budapest. Museum Nationale Hungaricum. Schedae ad Floram ungaricam exsiccatam a sectione botanica M. N. H. editam. [Title also in Hungarian.] Cent. 1. Budapest, 1912 — + 8vo. Burkom, Johannes Hendricus van. Het verband tusschen den bladstand en de v verdeeling van de a over den stengel. Proefschrift. ’s-Gravenhage, (1913). la. 8vo Author. Busch, Paul. An a ee ae Untersuchung der Gattung Diospyros. Diss. Crefeld, 1913. 8vo H. Solereder. Butters, behomsertdas K. See Clements, F. E., C. O. Rosendahl, & F B. Cambri ea University of Cambridge. School of Forestry. Timber Research Work. First [—second] quarterly progress report. Oainbridgs, 1913. 8vo. Secretary. Cameron, Frank K. See United States. Fertilizer Resources. 1912. Camus, Edmond Gustave. Les Bambusées. Monographie. Biologie, culture, principaux usages. Paris, 1913. Texte 4to. Atlas fol. Canada. Dominion Experimental Farms. A guide to the Experi- mental Farms and Stations. Ottawa, 1912. Director. 27 Canby, William M. Darlingtonia californica, an Insectivorous Plant. (Proc. Amer. Assoc. Ady. Sc., xxiii.) Philadelphia, (1874). 4to. Sir W. T. Thiselton-Dyer. Candolle, Anne Casimir Pyramus de. Sur la structure et les mouvements des feuilles du Dionwa muscipula. (Arch. Sc. Phys. et Nat., lv.) [Genéve], (1876). 8vo. Sir W. T. Thiselton-Dyer, Chazal, Evenor de. De la fibre d’Aloés et des récents perfec- tictinements apportés dans les procédés d’extraction. Ed. 2. 3 OVO; Chevalier, Auguste. Mission Chari—Lac Tchad (1902- age Etudes sur la Flore de l Afrique centrale francaise (Bassins Oubangui et du Chari). Tome i. Paris, 1913. 8vo. Author. Chicago. World’s Columbian Exhibition, 1893. Hand-book to accompany the collection of exhibits furnished by the Forest Department of the Government of India. Calcutta, 1893. 8vo. Chodat, Robert. La constitution des matiéres protéiques:et un nouveau réactif des protéines et de leurs dérivés. (Arch. Sc. Phys. et Nat., 4, xxxili.) Genéve, 1912. 8vo Author. Chodat, R. Monographies d’Algues en culture pure. See Beitrage zur Kryptogamenflora der Schweiz. Bd. iv. Heft 2. 1913. Christ, Hermann. Eine Frihlingsfahrt nach den Canarischen Inseln. Basel, &c., 1886. 8vo. - Christ, H. La Flore ancienne africaine. (Arch. Sc. Phys. et Nat., 3, sce) Genéve, 1892. 8vo. tisitehia: Carl. Revision of the American species of Dryopteris of the group of D. opposita. (Kgl. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr., 7, iv.) Kobenhavn, 1907. 4to. Author. Christensen, C. A Monograph of the genus Dryopteris. Pt. (Kgl. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr., 7, x.) Kobenhavn, 1913. ato. Author. Christensen, C. Index Filicum. Supplementum, 1906-1912. Hafniae, 1913. 8vo. Church, Sir Arthur Herbert. Notes on Turacin and the Turacin- bearers. (Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1913.) [London], 1913. 8vo. Author. Clare, John. See Druce, G. C. 1912. Clements, dese Edward, C. Otto Rosendahl, & Frederic K. Butters. Minnesota Trees and Shrubs. (Rep. Bot. Survey, 1x.) ne 0. Minneapolis, 8v <* es Cobb, Nathan Augustus. Flant Diseases nae = remedies. G Diseases of the Sugar-cane. (Agric. Gaz. Wales, iv.) Sydney, 1893. 8vo. 28 Cockayne, Leonard. Report on the Dune-areas of New Zealand, their Geology, Botany, and Reclamation. (Dep. of Lands, New Zealand. ) Wellington, 1911. fol. Cohn, Ferdinand Julius. on A oe aaa Pflanzen. (Deutsche Rundschau, ii.) [Berlin, 1880 ?] Sir W. T. Thaselton-Dyer. Cook, Melville Thurston. The Diseases of Tropical Plants. London, 1913. 8vo. Cool, Catharina. Over de sporenkieming en het kweeken van Paddenstoelen. (Mededeel, Ned. Mycol. Vereenig., v.) [Haarlem ?], 1913. 8vo. A. D. Cotton. Cooper, Daniel. Flora Metropolitana; or botanical rambles within thirty miles of London, &c. [Ed.2.] With asupplement. London, 1837. C, S. Sherrington. Cordoué, Gonzalve de. See peat A. A. H. 1910-11. Correvon, Henri. Les Plantes des Montagnes et des Rochers: leur acclimatati ion et leur prises dans les jardins. Genéve and Paris, “1904” [1913]. 8vo. Sir Frank Crisp. Coutinho, Antonio Xavier Pereira. A Flora de Portugal (Plantas tearng edt disposta em chaves dichotomicas. Paris, Lisboa, &c., 1913. 8vo Director, R. B. G., Kew. Craib, William Grant. Contributions to the Flora of Siam. Moriouctyladones: (Aberdeen Univ. Stud. 61. Reprint from Kew Bulletin, 1912, with index to genera.) Aberdeen, 1913. 8v Author. Cross, Charles Frederick, & Edward John Bevan. Researches on Cellulose. III. (1905-1910). London, 1912. 8vo. Curtis, Charles H. Annuals, hardy and half-hardy. (Present- day Gardening.) London, [s.a.] 8vo. Dehra Dun. Imperial Forest School ‘ aoe Progress Reports, 1901~-02—1910-11. Caleutta, 1902-11. Dehra Dun. Imperial Forest Research Institute. Progress Reports, 1906-07—1911-12. Calcutta, 1908-12. fol. Del Huerto, Garcia [= Garcia da Orta]. Colloquies on the Simples and Drugs of India. New ed. (Lisbon, 1895) edited and annotated by the Conde de Ficaruo. Translated with an introduc- tion and index by Sir Clements Marxuam. London, 1913. 8vo Secretary of State for India. e Toni, Giovanni Battista, & Achille a Contribution 4 la Flore algologique de la Tripolitaine et de la Cyrénaique. (Ann. Inst. Océanogr., v.) (Paris), [1913]. A. D. Cotton, Dickel, Karl. See Moeller, A. Hausschwammforschungen, Hefte 2 and 5. 1909 and 1911 29 Dickinson, F. B. Notes on the Flora of Berar. Collected in 1890-91. [s. 1. J (1894. ) fol. Dioscorides, Pedanios, Anazarbeus. Pedanii Duzoscurmuis Anazarbei de Materia Medica libri quingue, edidit Max Writimann Vols. i.-ii. Berolini, 1906-07. 2 vols. pei oree cr Nersés. See demas A.,& N. D. 1912. n. 3.) Wellington, N.Z., 1913. 8vo. Author. Dominica. Soils of Dominica. See Watts, Francis. 1903. inica. Correspondence, with some printed matter, chiefly on Cultural Products, 1874-1913. fol. Druce, George Claridge. Additions to the Flora of Fenland. (Journ. Northamptonsh. Nat. Hist. Soc., xv.) [Northampton], (1910). 8vo. Author. Druce, G. C. Northamptonshire Plant notes. ee oe tonsh. Nat. Hist. Soc., Xv. ) la ens pee for 1911 and 1912. (lc. xvi.) [Ib.] (1912 Author. Druce, G. C. Northamptonshire Botanologia. Nineteenth century. (Journ. Northamptonsh. Nat. Hist. Soc, xv. rar ce: (1910). 8vo. ——John Cuarz. (1.0, xvi.) [b.] (1912. Author. - ©. Madeira oon the Azores. (Chemist and Druggist. Piary ) Pim 8.a.] Author. Duengungsversuche in den deutschen oe re vom Reichs-Kolonialamt, Berlin. Heft 1. Berlin, 191 eae taiclans Berlin, Dyer, Sir William Turner Thiselton-. On the supposed Tertiary Antarctic Continent. “4 ourn - Acad. Nat. Sc. Philadelphia, 2, xv.) Philadelphia, 1912. 4to. .. Uw Dyer, Sir W. T. Thiselton-. A Companion to Latin Studies, Ed. 2, edited by Sir John Sanpys. Flora, by Sir W. T. T.-D. (Cambridge, 8vo. 1913.) Author. Dyer, Sir W. T. Thiselton-. Carnivorous Plants. Note-book. See Manuscripts. Ecuador, Peru, & Bolivia. Correspondence, with some printed matter, chiefly on Cultural Products, 1859-1913. fol. — Zachary James. The Ferns of the Axe and its tribu- with an account of the Flower of Lobelia urens, &c. Enlarged ed. Leaoks 1866. 8vo. B 30 Elliot, George Francis Scott, & Catharine A. Raisin. Sierra Leone. Reports on Botany and Geology. (Col. Rep. Misc. No. 3.) London, 1893. O. Ellis, John. Some additional heghet saan on the method of preserving Seeds from foreign parts vith an account of the garden at St. Vincent, &c. London, “1773, sto. Engler, Adolf. Syllabus der Pflanzenfamilien . . . Siebente . Auflage, mit Unterstiitzung von Ernst Grre. Berlin, 1912. 8vo. Eriksson, Jakob. Landtbruksbotanisk Verksamhet vid Kungl. Landtbruks-Akademiens Experimentalfalt under fren 1878-1919. (Landtbruksbot. Berattelse af &r 1913.) Stockholm, 1913. 8vo. Author. Eriksson, J. Fungoid Diseases of rele Pate for fg from the Swedish by Anna Motanper. London Eriksson, J. Que faire pour éviter les alle propagées par les Graines et les Arbres des pépiniéres? (ler Congr. Internat. Pathol. comparée.) (Paris, 1912.) 8vo. Author. Errington, Robert. See Gardener’s Monthly Volume. § 3. Faber, Friedrich Carl von. Die Krankheiten und Parasiten des Kakaobaumes. (Arbeit. K. Biol. Anst. Land- u. Forstwirtsch., vii. Heft 2.) Berlin, 1909. 8vo. Falck, Richard. See ieee A. Hausschwammforschungen, Hefte 3 and 6. 1909 and 191 Farquhar, J. H. J. The a Palm and its varieties. Edited and revised by H. N. Tompson. London, 1 fol. Crown Agents for the Colonies. Farrer, Reginald. The Rock Garden. (Present-day Gardening.) London, [s.a.] 8vo. Fedtschenko, Boris A. Flora Aziatskoi a ting B. A. F. and others. Buipusk 1-3. S. Peterburgh, 1912-13 ¥ yg Fedtschenko. Fernandez, Edward Elias. Notes on the utilzation of Forests, being a course of lectures delivered at the Imperial Forest School, Dehra Dun, India. Roorkee, 1891. Ficalho, Conde de. See Del Huerto, Garcia. 1913. Fisher, William Rogers. Manual of Indian Forest Botany. Part I. eimrersststs Botany. Roorkee, 1888. 8vo Fleischer, Max. Seltene sowie einige neue indische kidietses nebst Calymperopsis gen. nov. See Bibliotheca Botanica, Heft 80. 1913. Fliche, Paul. Notice sur = Sapin de Numidie (Abies numidica de Laun): fructification, jeune plant, bois. (Bull. Soc. Forest. Franche-Comté et Belfort.) ean, 1903. 8vo. Flint, W., & John Don Fisher Gilchrist. Science in South Africa: a handbook and review. Cape Town, &c., 1905. 31 Forrest, iti Field Notes, May, 1912—January, 1913. S. W. Yunnan, China, alt. 4,000—10,000 ft. Field nos. 7,450—9,516. Trvawadi Basin. [s.]., 1913.] 4to. J. C. Williams, Forti, Achille. See De Toni, G. B., & A. F. [1913.] Fota. List of Trees and Shrubs growing in the open at Fota, 1912. London, 1912. 8vo. (Printed for private circulation. Lord Barrymore, Fruwirth, Carl. Die Ziichtung der Jandwirtschaftlichen Kultur- pflanzen. .v. Die Ziichtung kolonialer Gewiichse, herausg. von C. F. Berlin, 1912. 8vo. Fry, Rt. Hon. Sir Edward, & a Fry. The Liverworts, British and foreign. London, 1911. Fuentes, Francisco. nee dies sobre la Isla de Pascua.— Botanische Skizze der Osterinsel. (Inst. Centr. Meteorol. Chile, Publ. 4.) (Santiago, 19132] 4to. Author. Fuhrmann, Pilon Vorlesungen iiber technische Mykologie. Jena, 1913. Fuller, George Lionel de la Chevalerie. List of Trees and Shrubs and useful Herbs of the Jammu and Kashmir Forests prepared from working plans and other sources. Allahabad, 1913. 8vo. Author. Fyffe, R. Reports on Rubber tapping experiments in the Botanic Gardens, Entebbe, Uganda. (London), [1911]. 8vo. Author. Gadeceau, Emile. See Stapf, 0.,& E.G. (1913.) Gallardo, Angel. Los nuevos estudios sobre la fecundacién de las Fanerégamas. (An. Soc. Cientif. Argent., xlix.) Buenos Aires, 1900. 8vo. Gamble, James Sykes. A preliminary list of the Aggok of the Andaman Islands. Port Blair, Andaman Islands, 1903. Gaut, Alfred. Seaside planting of Trees and Shrubs. Fie Be 07. 8vo, Gell, P. Lyttelton. The Rubber Industry in the British South Africa Company’s territories. London and Salisbury, Rhodesia, 1900. sm. 4to. Gerresheim, Eduard. Ueber den a Bau und die damit Zusammenhangende Wirkungsweise der Wasserbahnen in Fi “sgn blattern der Dicotyledonen. See Bibliotheca Botanica, Heft 8 1913. Gifford, John. The control and fixation of shifting sands. (Engineering Mag., 1898.) New York, 1898. 8vo. Gilchrist, John Don Fisher. See Flint, W.,&J.D.F.G. 1905. Gilg, Ernst. See Engler, A. 1912. Gordon, George. Dahlias. (Present-day Gardening.) London, [s.a.] 32 owdey, C. ©. An Account of Insects injurious to Economic Products and their control. (Uganda Protectorate. Dep. Agric.) Entebbe, 1912. fol. Goyena, Miguel Ramirez. Flora Nicaragiiense. Managua, 1909-11. 2 vols. la. Svo. Grant, Donald. See Bourcart, E. 1913. Grimme, C., & Wilhelm Heering. Die Futterpflanzen aus Siidwestafrika auf der Hamburger Ausstellung. (Jahrb. Deutsch. Landw.-Ges. 1910.) (Berlin, 1910.) 8vo. Director, Bot. State Inst., Hamburg. Gruenin G. Euphorbiaceae-Porantheroideae et Ricinocar- poideae. Ciede Pflanzenreich.) Leipzig, 1913. 8vo. Guiana. British Guiana. Reports on the Botanic Gardens and their work, 1901-02—1909-10. Georgetown, 1902-11. fol. Guiana. British Guiana. The British Guiana Handbook, 1913. Edited by Alleyne Lrecrmay. Georgetown, (1913). 8vo Editor. Guppy, Henry Brougham. Studies in Seeds and Fruits: an poten with the balance. London, 1912. 8vo. Paul, & Thomas George Hill. An introduction to the Ohlins of ‘Plant Products. London, 1913. 8vo. Hales, Stephen. A description of Ventilators, &c. London, 1743. 8vo. Hanson, C. 0. Forestry for Woodmen. Oxford, 1911. 8vo. gr tees: Sir Harbord, ist Baron Suffield. Lord as s remarks n Mr. Mansiise’s indications of spring. [s.]., 18002] sm. 8vo ne 8. Miivinghie, Harshberger, John William. The Botanists of Philadelphia and their work. Philadelphia, 1899. 8vo. Author. Hayata, Bunzo. Icones Plantarum Formosanarum nec non et Contributiones ad oram Formosanam. Fasc. 2. Taihoku, Formosa, 1912. 4to Director, Bureau of Productive Industries, Formosa. Hayward, W. R. The Botanist’s Pocket-Book orig nrg Bias ae the chick havanberitios of British Plants, &c. Lon , 1902. 8vo. Mrs. Maisie Cooke. Hecke, Ludwig. Die phytopathologische Abteilung des botanischen Gartens an der k.k. Hochschule fiir Bodenkultur in Wien. (Mitt. landw. connie k.k. Hochsch. f. Bodenkultur, Wien, i.) Wien, 1912. Author. Heer, Oswald. Flora Tertiaria Helvetiae. Die tertidre Flora der Schweiz. Winterthur, 1855-59. 3 vols. fol Heering, Wilhelm. See Grimme, C., & W. H. 1910. 33 [Henricus de Saxonia.] Auserrus Maenvs, de secretis mulierum, item de virtutibus herbarum lapidum et animalium, Amstelodami, 1643. 12mo. Herderschee, A. Franssen. Nova Guinea. Résultats de Expédition scientifique néerlandaise 4 la Nouvelle-Guinée en 1912 et 1913 sous les auspices de A. F. H. Vol. xii. Botanique. Livr. 1. Die Orchideen von Niederlandisch-Neu-Guinea, von J. J. Surrn Leide, 1913. o Maatschappig ter Bevordering van het Natwurkundig Onderzoek der Nederlandsche Kolonién. Heurck, Henri van. Prodrome de la Flore des Algues Marines des Isles Anglo-Normandes et des Cétes Nord-Ouest de la France. St. Hélier, Jersey, 1908. 4to. D. Mills. Hickel, Paul Robert. Les jardin botaniques des bords du Rhin au pie de vue Se en (La Feuille des Jeunes Naturalistes, ees Paris, 1899. Un essai d’acclimatation d’essences exotiques & Weinheits Tiiaind: Duché de Bade). (Orléans), [s.a.]. 8vo. ill, Harry Charles. Note on Sandal and on an inspection of the Plantations i in Coorg and parts of Mysore. Calcutta, 1901. fol Hill, Thomas George. See Haas, P..& T. G. H. 1913. Holtermann, Carl. Mykologische Untersuchungen aus den Tropen. Berlin, 1898. 4to Honduras. British Honduras. Botanic Station. Reports, 1897- 1910. Belize, 1900-11. fol. Hooker, Sir Joseph Dalton. Notes of a tour in the plains of India, the Himala, and Borneo; being extracts from the private letters of Dr. Hooxer, &c. Parts 1 and 2. (Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. vii. and Hook. Journ. Bot. and Kew Gard. Misc. i.) London, 1848-49. 8vo. Hooper, David. Papers and notes on the Chemistry of Indian Plants, from 1884 to 1913. (Calcutta), [1913]. 8 ee uthor. Horne, John. Notes on the cultivation of Cotton in Mauritius. [s.1.] 1889. 8vo Howe, Reginald Heber, Jr. Species Plantarum (1753) as a starting point fot lichenological nomenclature. (Proc. Thoreau. Mus.) SS. 10.) 8vo. (Concord, Mass., 19 vo An we, R. H., Jr. Tuorzav, the Lichenist. (The Guide to Nature, i.) (Arcadia, Conn., U.S.A., 1912.) 8vo. Author. Howe, R. H., Jr. Classification de la famille des Usneaceae dans haere du Nord. Thése. Paris, 1912. 8vo. W. Botting Hemsley. 34 Howe, R. H., Jr. The foliaceous and fruiticose Lichens of Consort Massachusetts, with keys to all New England species. (Proc. Thoreau Mus., i.) (Concord, Mass., 1913.) 8vo. Author. Howe, R. H., Jr. Henry Wriey, Lichenist. (New Bedford cuter 'Standaed: July 20, 1913.) (New Bedford, 1913.) fol. Author. Howe, R. H., Jr., & others. The Usneas of the world, see 5am With citations, type localities, original descriptions, and keys. Part 1. By R. H. H., J. P. Wanrsure, and C. P. Winsor. Pros. Thoreau Mus., i.) (Concord, Mass., 1913.) 8vo. R. H. Howe. Hufnagl, Léopold. La question du hétre dans les foréts autrichiennes. Vienne, [19002]. 8vo. Hughes, William. The segepe p Physitian ; or a Treatise of the Roots, oo &e. wing in the English plantations in Americ ; fs PE a is added a Discourse of the Cacao- nut-tree, ee London, 1672. Hunter, H. H. See Brown, E., & H. H. H. 1913. Hutchins, David Ernest. Some aspects of South African nick (Rep. 8S. Afr. Assoc. Adv. Se., i.) [Cape Town], (1903). ws tchins, D. E. Report on ge bashes of Kenia. (Colonial Reports. ‘tise. No. 41.) London, 8vo Hutchinson, Sir John. See ate E. W. 1913. Hutton, William. See Lindley, J.. & W. H. 1877. Jinuma, Yokusai. Somoku-Dzusetsu or Somoku Zusetzu. See Japanese ’ Botany. dia (special). Bihar and Orissa. ritgatoo ims hs Agriculture. Ind Agricultural Journal. Vol. i. n.i. Patna, 1913. E. as ‘Weaken India Sager Sikkim. Cinchona, 1863-1913. 2 vols. (Annual Report rts on the Gov ernment Cinchona ehebiests nor Factory in Bengal, miscellaneous printed matter and correspon- dence. ) India (special). United Provinces. Notes on the a pace conditions and problems of the U. P. See Moreland, W. H. Ingle, Herbert. A Manual of Agricultural Chemistry. Ed. 3. London, 1913. 8vo. Scott, Greenwood & Son. Iterson, Gerrit van, Jr. De Vezelcultuur op Java en het Vezelcongres met tentoonstelling, te Soerabaia in 1911 gehouden. (Vers]. en mededee Handel, Dep. Landb. Nijverheid en Handel, 1913, n.i.) ’s Gravenhage, 1913. o. Author. Iterson, G. van, Jr. Vezelstoffen. (De Plant in Nijverheid en Handel.) [Amsterdam, 1913?] 4to. Author. 35 Jackson, Albert Bruce. Catalogue of Hardy Trees and Shrubs growing at Albury Park, Surrey. London, 1913. 8vo. Author, Jackson, Benjamin Daydon. Index to the Linnean Herbarium, with indication of the types of species marked by Carl von Layne, (Proc. Linn. Soc. 1911-12. Suppl.) London, 1912. 8vo. Author. Jacob, Joseph. Tulips. (Present-day Gardening.) London, [1912]. 8vo. Jahandiez, Emile. Note sur les Plantes hygrométriques et reviviscentes. (Ann. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulon, 1912.) [Toulon], (1912). 8vo. es BBY ef Thompson. ae Hampden Gurney. See Macvicar, S. M. 1912. Japan. An outline of the Forest-trees i = (The Forest Bureau of the Hokkaido-Cho.) 1900. Japanese Botany. [Illustrations of mE Fungi. See Kawamura, S. [1912-13.] Japanese Botany. Somoku- er ste su; or, an Iconography of Plants indigenous to . . introduced into Nippon (Japan). Part I. Herbaceous Plaxe.: By i Imyuma, revised and enlarged by Tomitaro Makino. Ed. 3, swith supplements. 1.-iv. (= vols. i-xx.) Tokyo, 1907-12. 20 vols. (in 4). 8vo. Jerusalem tee oi of Palestine Plants. Ed. 3, revised. Jerusalem, 1912 Jeswiet, Jakob. Die Entwickelungsgeschichte der Flora der hollandisehési Diinen. Diss. (Beih. zum Bot. Centralbl. xxx. Abt. 2.) Ziurich, 1913. 8vo. Hans Schinz. Johnson, George William. Cucumber and Gooseberry; Auricula; Asparagus; Emeappias Strawberry; Apple. See Gardener’s Monthly Volume. § 3. Johnstone, James. Conditions of Life in the Sea. A short account of ae seh trey research. ( Cambridge Biological Series.) Cambridge, 8vo Jongmans, W. J. Die palaeobotanische Literatur. Bd. ii.-iii. Jena ota: 8vo. : . Directeur, ’s Rijks Herbarium, Leiden. Jénsson, Helgi. Om Algevegetationen ved Islands kyster. 0 . 8vo. K6ébenhavn, 1910. 8vo ao bi Jost, Ludwig. See Strasburger, E., & others. 1912. Karsten, George. See Strasburger, E., & others. 1912. Kawamura, Seiichi. Illustrations of Japanese Fungi. [8 plates with rere (Tokyo, 1912-13.] fol. 36 Kew. Royal Botanic ee Index Kewensis Supple- mentum quar pein nomina... ab initio anni 1906 usque ad Snetii anni 1910 mple eet Ductu et consilio D. RAIN con- fecerunt ete Horti Regii Botanici Kewensis curatores. Oxonii, 1913. 4to. nis of the Clarendon Press, Ozford (7 copies). Kirkham, V. H. Hints on periiog: —— for a soil survey of British East Africa. Nairobi 1913. 8vo W. J. Dowson. Klebahn, Heinrich. Grundziige der allgemeinen Phytopathologie. Berlin, 1912. Kobert, Rudolf. pipes der Intoxikationen. Ed. 2. Stuttgart, 1902-06. 2 vols. ri oorders, S. H., & Theodoric Valeton. Atlas der Baumarten n Java im Assokhiss an die “ Bijdragen tot de Kennis der Boumiesoese van Java”? zusammengestellt von Dr. 8. H. Koorprrs und Dr. — cps Herausg. von 8. H. K. Liefgn. 1-5. Leiden, 1913 —~> nie S. H. See Backer, C. A. 1913. Kraus, Gregor. Boden und Klima auf kleinstem Raum. Versuch einer exakten Behandlung des Standorts auf dem Wellenkalk. Jena, 1911. 8vo. Krause, Kurt. A new Shrub of the genus Lsenbeckia from Colombia. (Sisidivonien Mise. Coll., lxi.) Washington, D.C., 1913. 8vo. Secretary, Smithsonian Institution. Kuckuck, Paul. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Meeresalgen. (Komm. wiss. Unters. deutsch. Meere. N. F. v.) ripen ae ne 4to. 1912. A. D. Cotton. Kunz, Michael. Systematisch-anatomische Untersuchung der Verbenoideae unter Ausschluss der Gattungen Verbena, Lantana und Lippia. Diss. Ettlingen, 1911. 8vo. H. Solereder. La Brosse, Guy de. See Arber, Agnes. 1913. Lafar, Franz. Handbuch der technischen Mykologie. Bevite Auflage. Jena, 1904-13. 5 vols. 8vo Lang, William Henry. On the anus of the vascular anatomy of the Ophioglossaceae. (Mem. and Proc. Manch. Lit. and Phil. Soc., lvi.) Manchester, 1912. 8vo. Author. Lang, W. H. See Strasburger, E., & others, 1912. Lebour, George Alexander. See Lindley, J..& W. Hutton. 1877. oe Alleyne. See Guiana. (1913.) em , Mme. Paul. Mélobésiées. Révision des Meélobesiées anita (Deuxiéme Expéd. antarct. frang. 1908-10.) Paris, 1913. 4to. A. D. Cotton. 37 Léveillé, Augustin Abel Hector. Iconographie du genre Epilobium. Dessins de Gonzalve de Corpovii, [Fasc. 1-3.] Le Mans, 191 ie a 8vo A. A. H. Léveillé, Lewton, Frederick L. Kokia: a new genus of fe ang Trees. (Smithsonian Mise. Coll. oe Washineton, p2 & ben 8vo. Secretary, idee Hada. Lignier, Octave. Sur la croissance diamétrale d’un Ginkgo biloba. (Bull. Soc. Linn. Norm. 6, v.) [Caen, 19132] 8vo. Author. Lignier, O. Un nouveau sporange séminiforme, Mittagia seminiformis, gen. et sp. nov. (Mém, Soc. Linn. Norm., xxiv.) Caen, 1913. 4to. Author. Lignier, O. Végétaux fossiles de Normandie. VII. Contribu- tion & A Ware 5 jurassique, (Mém. Soc. Linn. Norm., xxiv.) Caen, 1913. 4to, Author. Lignier,O. Sur l’accroissement diamétral d’un tronce de Juniperus 8vo. communis. (Bull. Soc. Linn. Norm. 6, v.) [Caen, 1913 2] Author, Lilley, A. E. V., & W. Midgley. A Book of Studies in Plant Form, with some sargostions for their application to Design. (Ed. 6.) London, 1903. 8vo. Lind, Jens. Danish Fungi as represented in the Herbarium of E. Rosrrvp, revised by J. L. (Arb. Bot. Have i Kébenhavn, n. 71.) Copenhagen, 19138. Bot. Inbr., Univ. of Copenhagen. Lindberg, Harald. Die nordischen Alchemilla vulgaris—Form und ihre oe (Acta Soc. Sec. Fenn., xxxvii.) Bilacgtirs, 4to Lindley, John. A Synopsis of the British Flora, &e. Ed. 3. London, 1841. 8vo Lindley, J., & William Hutton. Illustrations of Fossil Plants - + . prepared under the supervision of the late Dr. Linpiey and Mr. W. Hurron between the years 1835 and 1840. . . . Edited Clenul Reid. Linné, Carl von. Species Plantarum. erage 1753. Facsimile- edition, edited by W. Junx. Berlin, 1907. vols. 8vo. Linné, C. Skrifter af ae von iis utgifna af Kungl. Svenska Vacupite mien Iter Lapponicum, rem a upplagan, med bilagor och noter " pebeaitia af Th. M. Fries. 8vo. Upsala, 1913. R. Acad. of Sciences, Stockholm, C 38 Linné, C. von. Index to the Linnean Herbarium. See Jackson B. D. 1912. Lipsky, Vladimir Ippolitovich. Istoricheski¥ ocherk Imperator- skagho S.-Peterburghskagho Botanicheskagho Sada: (1713-1913). [t.e., Historical sketch of the Imperial Botanic Garden, St. Peters- burg, 1713-1913.] $8. Peterburgh, 1913. Author. Lloyd, hae Gates. Synopsis of the genus Cladoderris, Qincin- nati, 1913. Lock, Robert Heath. Recent fe in the mage of Variation, Heredity, and Evolution. (Ed. 3.) London, 1911. Loder, Sir Edmund Giles, Bart. List of Trees and Shrubs grown in hee open air at Leonardslee, Horsham, Sussex. London, 1913. 8v Author. McAlpine, Daniel. Bitter pit investigation. The past history and present position of the bitter pit question First progress report, 1911-12. Melbourne, [1912]. 4to. A. D. Cotton. McCool, M. M. The action of certain nutrient and non-nutrient bases of Plant Growth. (Cornell Univ. Agric. Exper. Stat. Mem. 2.) Ithaca, N.Y., 1913. 8vo. Director, Cornell Univ, Agric. Exper. Stat. MacDougal, Daniel Trembly. Department of Botanical Research of the Carnegie Institution of Washington. Annual Report of the Director, 1912. (Year Book Carnegie Inst., n. 11.) [Washington, 1913.] vo uUutior, Macfarlane, John J. — in Philadelphia, 1683-1912. Philadelphia, 1912. 8vo Director of Museums, Philadelphia. Macvicar, Symers Macdonald. The student’s handbook of British Hepatics. With illustrations by H. G. Jameson. Eastbourne, 1912. 8vo. Maier-Bode, Fr. Die Bekimpfung der Acker-Unkrauter. Stuttgart, 1908. 8vo. Makino, eerie See Japanese Botany. Somoku-Dzusetsu. Mangon, Herv Expériences sur l’emploi des eaux dans les irrigations sous différents climats et sur la proportion des limons charriés par les cours d’eau. E Paris, 1869. 8v Markham, Sir Clements Robert. See Del Huerto, Garcia. 1913. Martelli, Ugolino. Webbia. Raccolta di scritti botanici edita da U. M. Vol. iv: Pte. 1. Firenze, 191: Editor. Martin, J. S. On sap filtration and sap diffusion as a means of variation in Plants. (Croydon, 1913.) sm. 8vo. “Ee Massart, Jean. See Bommer, C., & J. M. 1912. 39 Massee, George Edward. On the discoloured spots sometimes omen: on chilled beef, with special reference to “ Black Spot.”’ (Journ. Hygiene, xii.) Cambridge, 1913. 8vo. Author, Massee, G. E. See Brown, E., & H. H. Hunter. 1913. Mauritius. Disease in Sugar Cane. Report of the Commission appointed by the Governor. [s.]. 1849.] fol.—Report of the Agricultural Co ommittee of es aides Society of Arts and Sciences of Mauritius. [s.]. 1849.] Mauritius. Miscellaneous rea 1849-1913. Chiefly correspon- dence, with some printed matter. fo Mauritius. Papers relative to the alleged oe of the Vanilla Plant. rhage planifolia) in Mauritius. [s.1.], fol. Mauritius. Museum. Annual Report, 1898 and 1899. [s.]. 1900.] fol. Maxon, William Ralph. new genus of Davallioid Ferns [ Sphoaiomevse: (Journ. Wadhinets. Acad. Se., iii.) (Washington, D.C.], (1913). 8vo. Author, n, W. R. Saffordia, a new genus of Ferns from Peru. (Sethe Misc. Coll., lxi.) Washington, D.C., 1913. 8vo. Secretary, Smithsonian Tastitition. Mayr, Heinrich. Das Harz der Nadelhdlzer, seine sar ese Vertheilung, Bedeutung und Gewinnung. Berli in, 1894. 8vo. Mayr, H. Ueber Harzverteilung im Baume und Harzgewinnung. Eine kiiGiche Studie der neuesten Litteratur hieriiber. (Forst- wissensch. Centralbl., xvi.) Berlin, 1894. 8vo. Meister, Friedrich. Die Kieselalgen der Schweiz. See Rane zur Kryptogamenfiora der Schweiz. Bd. iv. Heft 1. 191 Meston, Archibald. Report on the Sugar Industry of the Clarence and Richmond Rivers. [Brisbane], 1882. fol. Meunier, Alphonse. L’ Appareil laticifere des Caoutchoutiers. (Roy. de Belgique. Mém. Scientif., i. fasc. 1.) Bruxelles, 1912. » Louis Compton. The Early Naturalists: their lives and ae ia rae London, 1912. 8vo. Midgley, W. See Lilley, A. E. V.. & W. M. 1903. tsch- Migula, Walter. Kryptogamen-Flora von Deutschland, Deu Osterreich und der Schweiz. See Thomé, O. W. 1904-09. Moeller, Alfred. Hausschwammforschungen. Herausg. vo A. M. Heft 1. Jena, 1907. 8vo.—Heft 2: Die Hausschwammfrage vom juristischen Standpunkte, v on K. Dre 1cKEL. Ib., te Heft 3: Die onsite des Coniferenholzes, von mee “orn 1 8vo.—Heft 4: Die bisher bekannten Mittel zur ee von Pilz had Baahgisaet von dem Einbau ie Die Sicherung des Holzwerkes der Neubauten gegen Pi ehlidunip, n H. Chr. Nusssaum; Die Bedeutung der Kondenswasserbildung 40 fir die Zerstérung pe saponin in seers durch ee Pils, n R. Nremany. Ib., : —Heft ausschwammfr Aas von ‘acteldahen hadennkie ohae Beitrag, von K. Dicker. Ib., 1911. 8vo.—Heft 6: Die Merulius-Faule des Bauholzes, von R. Fa Ate. Th, ae 8vo.—Heft 7: Merkblatt zur Hausschwammfrage. Ib., 1913. Moeller, Josef. Mikroskopie der Nahrungs- und cat ee bie dem Pflanzenreiche. . 2, unter Mitwirkung von A. L. Wr Berlin, 1905. 8vo. Molander, Anna. See Eriksson, J. 1912. Moller, Hans Jacob. Lignum nephriticum. (Archiv f. Pharm og Chemi, 1912.) Kjébenhavn, 1912. 8vo.—[German translation. (ee: Deutsch. Pharm. Ges., xxiii.) Berlin, 1913. 8vo. Author. Moore, David. Design in the structure and nly seg of Plants a proof of the existence of God. Belfast, 1875. Sir W, T. abtiea’ es Moore, R. B. See United States. Fertilizer Resources. 1912. Moore, Spencer Le Marchant. See British Museum (Natural History). 1913. Catalogue of the Plants collected by Mr. and Mrs. oT. Moore, Thomas. British Ferns and their allies: an abridgment of the ‘‘ Popular History of British Ferns,’ &c. London, 1866. 8vo. Mrs. Theodore Cooke. Moreland, William Harrison. Notes on the agricultural conditions and probleni ms of the United Provinces. Revised up to 1911. Allahabad, 1913. 8vo Secretary of State for India. Morren, Charles Francois Antoine. Nouvelles remarques sur la morphologie des ascidies. (Bull. Acad. Brux., v.) [Bruxelles, 1838.] 8vo. Sir W. T. Thiselton-Dyer. Morren, C. F. A. Observations sur l’anatomie des Hedychium. 8vo. (Bull. Acad. Brux., vi.) [Bruxelles, 1839. Sir W. T. Thiselton-Dyer. Morren, C. F. A. Note sur un mémoire intitulé: Recherches sur le mouvement et l’anatomie du style du Goldfussia anisophylla. (Bull. Bruxelles, 1839.] 8vo. Oe ee Sir W. T. Thiselton-Dyer. Morris, Daniel. The Sisal industry in the Bahamas. (Colonial Reports. Misc. No. 5.) London, 1896. 8vo. Moss, Charles Edward. Vegetation of the Peak District. bridge, 1913. 8vo. Museums. The public cere of Museums. Reprint of letters and leading articles in ‘‘ The Times ’’ and other papers, and of the official report of the debate in the Heiss of Lords, April 29, 1913. Ed. 2. [London], 1913. 8vo. ae Beek Cam- 4] Mylius, Georg. Das Polyderm. Eine vergleichende poninagene iiber die physiologischen Scheiden Polyderm, Periderm und Endodermis. See Bibliotheca Botanica, Heft 79. 1913. Naftel, C.O. Repo the Forest lands and estates of Dominica, and on a dieeabeasia capabilities of the island. (Dominica, 1897.) fol. Neuman, Leopold Martin. Sveriges Flora (Fanerogamerna). Utgifven af L. M. N. Med Bitrade af Fr. Antrvencren. Lund, ). 8vo. New South Wales. Miscellaneous papers, 1869-1913. Chiefly correspondence, with some printed matter. fol. New South Wales. Report of the pracbadiogs of a conference respecting the noxious weeds pest in New South vil cae Sydney, 1897. fol. New Zealand. Miscellaneous printed and manuscript matter on the Botanic Gardens, New Zealand Institute, Flora, Economic Products, &c., 1864-1913. fol. ealand. Papers respecting Sericulture in New Zealand. Wellington, 1870. fol.—Further papers, &c. Ib., 1870. fol. New Zealand. Report of the Commissioners appointed to enquire into the preparation of the Phormium fibre or New Zealand Flax. Wellington, 1871. fol. New Zealand. Botanic Garden Board (Colonial pee a Reports, 2-12, 14-17, 21-22. Wellington, 1871-91. fol. a Nicholls, Henry Alfred more The cultivation of the Banana in Dominica. Dominica, 1890 Niemann, R. See Moeller, A. saciid tian Heft 4. 1911. Nigeria. Southern Nigeria. §S. N. Handbook, 1912. London, 1911. 8vo. Nilgiris. Government Botanic Gardens and Parks. Annual reports, 1901-02—1910-11. Nisbet, John. On the advantages of underplanting the light- demanding, thinly-foliaged species of Forest Trees. London, 1893. vo. Nisbet, J. Soil and situation in relation to Forest Growth. London, 1893. 8vo. Nisbet, J. The black arches, ‘‘nun,’”’ or spruce moth (Liparis monacha) ; its life-history and sylvicultural importance. (Trans. Highl. and Agric. Soc. Scotland, 1893.) (Edinburgh, 1 (1893.) 8vo. Nishikawa, T. See Okamura, K., & T. N. (1904.) Nussbaum, H. Christian. See Moeller, A. Hausschwamm- forschungen, Heft 4. 1911. Nyasaland. Cultural Products, Agriculture, &c. Correspondence and miscellaneous printed matter, 1899-1913. fol. 42 Oil Palm. Correspondence and miscellaneous printed matter, 1876-1913. fol. kamura, Kintaro. Some littoral Diatoms of Japan. (Rep. Imp. Fisheries Inst., vii.) [Tokyo ?] (1911.) 8vo. A, D. Cotton. Okamura, K. Plankton-organisms from Bonito fishing grounds. Satie se ‘Bus Fisheries. Scientif. Investig., i.) [Tokyo ?] (1912.) A. D. Cotton. Okamura, K., & T. Nishikawa. A list of the species of Ceratium in Japan. (Annct. Zool. Jap., v.) [Tokyo ?] (1904.) A. D. Cotton, Orta, Garcia da. See Del Huerto, Garcia. 1913. Ostenfeld, Carl Hansen. De Danske pais Plankton i aarene 1898-1901. Phytoplankton og Prot 1. (With a résumé in French.) (K. Danske Widsauk “Belek. a 4 Bia Pig Koébenhavn, 1913. 4to. Author, Pape, F. A. G. See Smith, H. H., & F. A. G. P. (1912.) Pareto, Raphael. Irrigation et assainissement des terres. ' Traité de l’emploi des eaux en Agriculture. 4me partie, renfermant les tableaux. (Encycl.-Rorer.) Paris, [s.a.] sm. obl. fol Paris. Exposition Univ ones 1900. India. The Indian Forest Department. [s.1.] (1 Paris. Exposition Universelle, 1900. India. Mysore Sandal- wood (by J. L. Picor). Bangalore, (1899). 8vo. Parry, Ernest J. The Chemistry of Essential Oils and Artificial Perfumes. Ed. 2. London, 1908. 8vo. Patouillard, Narcisse. Les Hyménomycétes d’ Europe. Anatomie e fee Sore et Classifiontion des Champignons supérieurs. Paris, 1887. 8vo. , Carlos. Visita botdnica al desierto de las Palmas. (Bol. Pau Soe. Aragon. Cienc. Nat., xi.) Zaragoza, 1912. Author. Peck, Charles Horton. United States species of Lycoperdon. (Trans. Albany Inst., ix.) [Albany, 1879.] 8 Percival, John. Agricultural Bacteriology, theoretical and prac- tical. London, 1910. 8vo. Peru. See Ecuador, Peru, & Bolivia. Poole, C. E. Lane. Report on Forests of Sierra Leone. London, 1911. fol. Porsild, Morten P. Vascular Plants of West Greenland between 71° and 73° N. Lat. (Meddel. om Grénl., 1.) Kébenhavn, 1912. 8vo0 Author. 43 Prain, Sir David. eres Kewensis. Suppl. 4. See Kew. Royal Botanic Gardens. 191 Preuss, Paul. Die Kokospalme und ihre Kultur. Berlin, (1911). oO Pucich, Josef. Die Karstbewaldung im oT en crs tin Kistenlande nach dem Stande zu Ende 1899, &c. Triest, 1900. Punnett, Reginald Crundall. Mendelism. Ed. 4. mere 1912. voO~ Quante, Hugo. Die Gerste: ihre botanischen und brautech- nischen Eigenschaften und ihr Anbau. Berlin, 1913. 8vo. Quiqueran, Pierre de. La nouvelle Agriculture, ou instruction generale pour ensementer toutes sortes d’Arbres fructiers, avec usage and proprietez d’iceux. Ave diver traictez des couleurs et echt des Animaux. " [Contenus phe La Provence de P. de Quieurran de oa traduit du Latin par F. Niny de CraRrert. | Tote 1616. Bentham Trustees. Raciborski, Maryan. Parasitische und epiphytische Pilze Java’s. (Bull. Acad. Sc. Cracov., 1909.) Cracovie, 1909. 8vo. Author. Raisin, Catharine A. See Elliot, G. F. S.,& C. A. R. 1893. Ramann, Emil. Bodenkunde. Ed. 3. Berlin, 1911. 8Vvo. Rea, Carlton. See Amphlett, J, & C.R. 1909. Reichert, Edward Tyson. The differentiation and specificity of Starches in relation to genera, &c. ereochemistry applied to protoplasmic processes and products, and as a strictly scientific basis for the Classification of Plants and Animals. (Carnegie Inst. Washington, Publ. 173.) Washington, D.C., 1913. 2 vols. (parts). 4to. Author. Reid, Clement. Submerged Forests. (Cambridge Manuals of Science and Literature.) Cambridge, 1913. sm. fe uthor. Reid, C., & others. The Geology of Dartmoor. (Mem. Geol. Surv. England and Wales.) London, 1912. 8vo. pags Reid, Robert. See Gardener’s Monthly Volume. § 3. Reinbold, Theodor. See Weber, A. 1913. Rendle, Alfred Barton. See British Museum (Natural may ees ira of the Plants collected by Mr. and Mrs Tas Reuss, Hermann. Influence désavantageuse sag sur l’avenir des peuplementi principalement sur ceux icéa a — de procédés de culture contre nature, &c. Vinee: [1900 7]. 8vo Reuss, H. Participation 4 |’étude sur les conséquences facheuses de la dé décortication produite par le gros gibier dans les peuplements d’épicéa. Vienne, [19007]. 8vo. 44 Reu - Zur Illustration der Folgennachtheile der Schal- beschadigung durch Hochwild im Fichtenbestande. Wien, [1900 ?]. Reuther, Alfred Martin. eg fl of shifting sands near Dresden in Saxony. Calcutta, 1894. Richter, Oswald. Die Ernahrung der Alg (Monogr. u. Abhandl. zur Internat. Rev. der gesamten Hydrobiol, u. Hydrogr. Bd. ii.) Leipzig, 1911. 4to Ridgway, tre rig standards and color nomenclature. Washington, D.C.; 1 8vo. ey Henry Nicholas. Malay pee musica (Journ. Straits . Assoc., 1897.) [Singapore, 1897.] Author. Rikli, Martin Albert. Ein stammfriichtiger Feigenbaum von Assam und e sien Bemerkungen iiber Kaulifiorie. (Kosmos, 1913.) Stuttgart, 1913. 8vo. Author. Rippel, se Sree Anatomische und physiologische Saroramcnungen tiber Wasserbahnen der Dicotylen-Laubblatter, &. See Bibliotheca Botanita; Heft 82. 191 Rivers, Thomas. The miniature fruit garden London, 1862. 8vo. ' Rome. International Exhibition, 1911. Report of His Majesty’s Commissioners. See Brussels, Rome, & Turin. [1913.] Rose, Joseph Nelson. Populus Macdougalii: a new Tree from the Sbbeahirls (Smithsonian Misc. Coll., Ixi.) Washington, D.C., Ed. 11. Secretary, Smithsonian Institution. Rosendahl, C. Otto. See Clements, F. E., C. O. R., & F. K. Butters. 1912 Rosenvinge, Lauritz Kolderup. The Marine Algae of Denmark. Contributions to their Natural History. soda 1. (Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. 7, vii.) Kébenhavn, 1909. Rostrup, E. Danish Fungi as ag in the Herbarium of E. R. See Lind, J. 1913. oth, August. Das Murgtal und die Flumseralpen. Diss anse St. Gall. Naturw. ee 1912; Mitt. Bot. Mus. Univ. Zarich, Ixi.) St. Gallen, 1912. 8vo H. Schinz. Saccardo, Pier Andrea. (Bull. Soe. Veneto-Trentina Sc. Nat., n. St. Petersburg. Le Jardin —— Botanique de Pierre le Grand. St. Pétersbourg, 1913. sm O. Stapf. Intorno all’ Agaricus echinatus, Roth. 1.) Padova, 1879. 8vo. Historical sketch. See Lipsky, V. 1. 1913. St. Vincent. Botanic Garden. See Ellis, J. 1773. 45 ,J.M. The Oil-Palm and its uses. (Journ. African Soc., Vili. “ed ae 1909. 8vo Author. Sargent, one Sprague. Plantae Wilsonianae, &c., edited by C. 8. 8. Part ITT. ate ti of the Arnold Arboretum, n. 4.) Cambridge, as 1913. 8vo Editor. Sauvageau, Camille. propos des COystoseira de Banyuls et de Guéthary. (Bull, Stat. ie. d’Arcachon, xiv.) Bordeaux, 1912. 8Vo. A. D. Cotton. Savariau, N. Recherches sur les variétés de Palmier 4& huile au Dahomey. (Gorée, 1908.) 8vo Schanz, Moritz. Cotton in Sen and the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. 8vo. Manchester, (1913). Auth uthor. Schellenberg, Gustav. Pflanzenliste aus Oberburma, speziell aus den nérdlichen Shanstaaten. (Viertelj. Naturf. Ges. Zirich, viii. ; Mitt. Bot. Mus. Univ. Ziirich, Ixv. 2) Ziirich, 1913. 8vo i Schinz. Schellenberg, G., Hans se & pace Thellung. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Flor ni von Kolumbien Westindien. FUHRMANN et Mayor, Voy. Oy ae Colombie. ) Neuchatel, 1913. 4to. H Schinz, Schenck, Heinrich. See Strasburger, E., & others. 1912. Schinz, Hans. Mitteilungen aus dem Botanischen Museum der Universitat Ziirich. Herausg. von H. 8.—lviii. La Flore adventice iii Cherbourg, 1912. 8vo.—Ix. (1) Beitrage zur Kenntnis — der afrikanischen Flora, xxv. (2) Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Schweizer- flora, xiii., herausg. von H. 8. (Viertelj. Naturf. Ges. Zurich, Ivii. ) Zitrich, 1912. 8vo.—lxi. Das Murgtal und die Flumseralpen. ss. Museum der Univ: Garich* im Jahre, 1912 (von H. 8.). Ziirich, 1913. 8vo.—lxv. (1) gaa zur Kenntnis der sree oust Xiv. harnunee von H. 2) Pfianzenliste aus Oberbu : G. Scuertenserc. (Viertelj. Naturf. Ges. Ziirich, “Wwiii,) Ziirich, aus H. Schinz. Schinz, Hans. See Schellenberg, G., H. S., & A. Thellung. 1913. Schlich, William. Afforestation in Great Britain and Ireland. Roorkee, 1886. 8vo. Schlich, W. Ueber die Unzulanglichkeit der Nutzholzerzeugung der Erde. (Forstwissensch. Centralbl., 1901.) ( Berlin, 1901.) 8vo. Atlas Schmidt, Adolf. Verzeichnis der A. Scumipt’s Diatomaceenkunde Tafel 1-240 (Betis. I.-V.) Died, und pape “ope Formen. MHerausg. von F. Fricke. Leipzi . la. D 46 Schroeter, Carl. Eine Exkursion nach den Canarischen Inseln. Zurich, 1909. 8vo. Schweinfurth, Georg. Arabische PAanzennamen aus Aegypten, Algerien und Jemen. Berlin, 1912. 4to. Science in South Africa. See Flint, W., & J. D. F. Gilchrist. 1905. Seward, Albert Charles. Yurskiya Rasteniya 1z ‘Asnntabais Kraya. Fur rassic Plants from Amurland. (Mém. Com. Géol. 5 lg livr. 81.) §. Peterburgh, 1912. Author. Seward, A. ©. Dicotyledonous leaves from the Coal Measures of Assam. (Res: Geol. Surv. India, xlii.) (Caleutta, 1912.) 8vo. Author. Seychelles. Botanic pst aes Cultural Products, &c., 1875-1913. Chiefly correspondence. Seychelles. Agriculture and Crown Lands. Annual Report, 1911. Victorid, Seychelles, 1912. fol. : 4 Seynes, Jules de. Recherches pour servir A I Histoire naturelle et a la Flore des Champignons du Congo frangais. I. Paris, 1897. 0. Sierra Leone. Report on Forests of 8. L. See Poole, C. E. Lane. 911. Sierra Leone. Forestry, Agriculture, Botany, &c. Correspon- dence and miscellaneous printed matter, 1862-1912. fol. Silva Tarouca, Ernst Graf. Unsere Co ‘ Unter Mitwirkung von Adolf Crrstar, R. Hicker, &c., _ herausg. von E. Graf Stva Tarovca. Wien & eines, oi. 8vo Publishers. Simmons, Herman Georg. A survey sf the Phytogeography of the Arctie American Archipelago, with some notes about its exploration. (Lunds Univ. Arsskr. 2, ix.; Kgl. Fys. Sallsk. Handl. N. F., xxiv.) Lund, 19138. 4to. cae Simon, André L. In vino veritas. A book about wine. Edited 8vo. by Lond 1913. ADT; S. ondaon, Grant Richards, Ltd. Siuzev, Paul V. See Syuzev, P. V. Slater, J. See Gardener’s Monthly Volume. § 3. Smith, Henry G. See Baker, R. T. (1912.) Smith, Harold Hamel. The future of Agee P giretags With introduction by Sir Daniel Morris. London gua and PES Smith, H. H. Notes on Soil and Plant Sanitation on Cacao and Rabber oatakale: London, 1911. 8vo. 47 Smith, Harold Hamel, & F. A. G. Pape. Coco-nuts: the Consols of the East, &c. With foreword by Sir W. H. Lever, Bt. London, (1912). 8vo. Smith, H. H., & others. The Fermentation of Cacao. Edited hy H. H. 8S. With a foreword by Sir George Warr. London, (1913). 8vo. Smith, Johannes Jacobus. See Herderschee, A. F. 1913. Solereder, Hans. Ueber Rickschlagserscheinungen an der astlosen Fichte des Erlanger Botanischen Gartens und iiber diese astlose Fichte iberhaupt. (Sitzb. Phys.-Med. Soz. Erlangen, xlii.) (Erlangen, 1910). 8vo. Pere Author. Solereder, H. Die Driisen von Heterophyllaea pustulata Hook. —keine Bakterienknoten. (Sitzb. Phys.-Med. Soz. Erlangen, marr 8vo. (Erlangen, 1911). Author, Spegazzini, Carlos. Brief résumé of the Flora of Argentina. See Argentine — Agricultural and pastoral census of the nation. Vol. iii. Spittal, Mary K. See Swanton, E. W. 1913. Stapf, Otto, & Emile Gadeceau. Note sur une espéce nouvelle de Mandevillea [M. Tweedieana]. (Bull. Soc. Sc. Nat. Ouest, 3, iii.) Nantes, (1913). 8vo. Authors, Stephani, Franz. See Brunnthaler, J. 1913. Stevenson, Thomas, & others. Chrysanthemums. (Present-day Gardening.) London, [s.a.]. 8vo. Meer Eduard, & others. A text-book of Botany, by E. S., L. Jost, H. Scumenck, and G. Karsren. Fourth English edition revised with the tenth German edition by W. H. Lane. London, 1912, Sudre, Henri. Florule Toulousaine, ou analyse descriptive des Plantes qui croissent . ‘ a Région Sous-Pyrénéenne de la Haute-Garonne, &c. Paris, 1907. oO. Suffield, Sir Harbord, ist Baron. See Harbord, Sir Harbord. Swanton, E. W. British Plant-galls. A classified vi Sig of Cecidology. With introduction by Sir Jonathan Hourc and sixteen coloured plates by Mary K. Srirraz. London, ( bi). 08 Symonds, William Powell. Vernacular names of Plants in the Biseibnar proper, Bombay. (Poona, 1901.) 8vo. Mrs. Theodore Cooke. Syuzev (or Siuzev), Paul V. Konspekt Florui Urala v predyelakh P herd Ghubernii [i.e., Florae Uralensis in finibus Provinciae Petrasinnio conspectus. | (Mat. k Poznaniyu Faunuii Florui Rossiisk vo. T 7.) Moskva, 1912. Imperil. Otd. Bot. B. 7.) Moskva, dulioe 48 ee — y Mrs. P. Amaury. Catalogue of the Plants collected Oban ets South Nigeria: See British Museum ( Wabueel aches: Theissen, Ferdinand. Die Gattung Asterina in nha Darstellung. (Abh. K. K. Zool.-Bot. Ges. Wien, vii. Heft 3.) Wien, 1913. ‘8vo. Author. Thellung, Albert. La Flore adventice de Montpellier. (Mém Soc. Se. Cherb., xxxvili.; Mitteil. Bot. Mus. Univ. Zirich, ili.) Cherbourg, 1912. 8vo. H. Schinz. Thellung, A. See Schellenberg, G., H. Schinz, & A. T. 1913. Thériot, Irénée. Breutelia (Lubreutelia) subplicata Broth. sp. nov. ined. (Rev. Chil. Hist. Nat., xv.) [Santiago?] (1911.) 8vo. C. E. Porter. _Thomé, Otto Wilhelm. . . . Txomn’s Flora von Deutschland, Osterreich und der Schweiz in Wort und Bild. Bd. v.-vii. Krypto- gamen-Flora von Deutschland, Deutsch-Osterreich und der Schweiz : bearbeitet von W. Micuta. Bd. i.—Bd. ii. Teil 1-2. Gera, 1904-1909. 3 vols. 8vo. Thompson, H. N. See Farquhar, J. H. J. 1913. Thomson, ages The Jequié Manigoba Rubber Tree of Bahia. London, [s.a.]. Author. Thonner , Franz. Die rc earpas Afrikas. Nachtrage und Verbesacrunisen: Berlin, 1913. Author. Thoreau, ond David. See Howe, R. H., Jr. Tuorzav, the Lichenist, 191 cer eee eas Padauk wood [Pterocarpus indicus]. [Calcutta], (1892). i age ar nek Elysium Marianum. Ferns and Fern Allies. ‘ Washington, 1907. sm. 8vo.—Evergreens. Ib., 1908. sm. 8vo. Tidyman, Patize- Commentatio inauguralis de mite sativa. Gottingae, 1800. 4to pod Friedrich. Die icalologiahs Bedeutung des Anthocyans bei Hedera. (Festschr. Naturh. Ges. Minster, 1912.) (Minster, 1912 7) So. ‘cubes. Tobler, née Wolff, Gertrud. Die Synchytrien. Studien zu einer Monographie der Gattung. (Archiv f. Protistenkunde, xxviii i.) Jena, 1913. 8vo. Author. Tod, H. M. Vine-growing in England. London, 1911. 8vo. Trelease, William. gave in the West Indies. (Mem. Nat. Acad. Se. Washington, xi.) Washington, 1913. 4to. oe 4a 49 Trinidad. Royal Botanic Gardens (Botanical Department). Annual reports, 1901-1908. Port-of- -Spain, 1901-08. fol. [Later reports are included in the annual reports of the Department of Agriculture.] Trinidad. Department of Agriculture. Annual reports, 1908-09— 1910-11. Port-of-Spain, 1910-11. fol. Trivandrum. Trivandrum Museum and Public Gardens. Reports, 1899-1900—1903-04. on Gee 1901-05. 8vo.—Price list of Trees, Plants, &c., for sale. Ib., Turin. International Re 1911. Report of His Majesty’s Commissioner. See Brussels, Rome, & Turin. [1913.] Uganda. Uganda Protectorate. Department of Agriculture. An account of Insects injurious to Economic Products. See Gowdey, C.c. 1912 United States. Fertilizer er 7 of the United States. preliminary report by . Cameron, with the assistance of R. B. Moore and others. J (oad rag ad Session, Documen 190.) Washington, 1912. 8vo A. D. Cotton. Vadas, Eugéne. Plantation et culture des Saules contre les inondations. Budapest, 1899. 8vo. Velenovsky, Josef. Vergleichende pri rite der Pflanzen. IV. Teil. (Supplement.) Prag, 1913. Vilmorin, Philippe Lévéque de. Etude sur le oe Tie ‘“‘adhérence des grains entre eux” chez le pois ‘‘ Cheni (IV Conférence Internat. de Génétique, Paris, 1911.) aaaae [1913 11. Author. Vilmorin, P. L. de. [1]. Fixité des races de Froment. [2]. Sur des hybrides anciens de Triticum et d’ Aegilops. (IVe Conférence Internat. de Génétique, Paris, 1911.) [Paris, 19137] 8vo. Mate torte motor & Cie. Excursion aux cultures ec a a de la Maison Vitmortn-Anprievux et Cie, & Verriéres-le-Bui (IVe Conférence rs poh de Génétique, Paris, 1911.) [Paris, 19137] 8vo. > de ¥laorin. Voechting, Hermann. Untersuchungen zur experimentellen "aaa und Pathdlogic des ‘Plmaseskipats. Tiibingen, 1908. Vuillemin, Paul. Les Champignons: Essai de Classification. (Encyclopédie Scientifique.) Paris, 1912. 8vo. Walker, Alfred O. Weather fallacies. [London, 1913.] ie 1 Wallace, Alfred Russel. On Epping Forest and how best to dea with it. (Fortnightly Review, Nov. 1, 1878.) [London], (1878). 8vo Warburg J. P. See Howe, R. H., Jr. (1913.) 50 Warming, Johannes Eugen Biilow. Observations sur la valeur systématique de l’ Ovule. (Mindeskrift for Japetus Seameeace} Kobenhavn, 1913. 4to. Author. Watts, Francis. Report on the physical and chemical analyses of the Soils of Dominica. (Imp. Dep. Agric. West Indies.) Barbados, 1903. fol. ber [née van Bosse], A. Liste des Algues du Sibog 1 Myxophyceae, Chlorophyceae, Phaeophyceae. Avec le se ia de Th. Rernsotp. (Siboga Exped. Monogr., lix. a.) Leiden, 1913. A. D. Cotton. Weiss, Frederick Ernest. The root-apex and young root of Lyginodendron. (Mem. and Proc. Manch. Lit. and Phil. Soe., lvii.) Manchester, 1913. 8vo. Author. Ss, F. E. A Tylodendron-like fossil. (Mem. and Proc. Manch. 8vo. Wei Lit. iat Phil. Soc., lvii.) Manchester, 1913. Author. Wellmann, Max. See Dioscorides, P. 1906-07. Wernham, Herbert Fuller. See British Museum (Natural History). 1913. Catalogue of the Plants collected by Mr. and Mrs. TALBOT. Willey, Henry. Biographical note. See Howe, R. H., Jr. (1913. ) Willis, John Christopher. Agriculture in the Tropics. An elementary treatise. Cambridge, 1909. 8vo. Winsor, C. P. See Howe, R. H., Jr. (1913.) at A. L. See Moeller, J. 1905. Wolff, Hermann. bese gneg Saniculoideae. (Enexer, Pflan- zenreich. 2 Leipzig, 1913. Wollenweber, H. W. See Appel, O.,& H. W. W. 1910. Woycicki, Zygmunt. Obrazy roslinnosci Krélestwa Polskiego. (Vegetationsbilder aus dem Koenigreich Polen.) Zeszyt I.-III. Warszawa, 1912. 4 Author. Zimmermann, Albrecht. Der Manihot. Kautschuk. Seine Kultur, Gewinnung und Praparation. Jena, 1913. 8vo § 2.TRAVELS. Atchley, C. See Lucas, ©. P. 1905. Chodat, Robert. Voyage d’ études yer eam au Portugal. (Le Globe, lii. Mémoires.) Genéve, 1913. 8vo. eg (Dupont, P. R.) Report on a visit of investigation to a few parts of India and Ceylon. Victoria, Seychelles, 1912. fol. 51 Egerton, Hugh Edward. See Lucas, C. P. 1900 and 1904. Fowler, Henry. A narrative of a journey across the unexplored portion - British Honduras, with a short sketch of the history and resources of the colony. Belize, 1879. Hamilton, Angus. In Abor Jungles, being an account of the Abor Expedition, the Mishmi Mission and the Miri Mission. London, 1912. 8vo. Jerningham, Hubert E. H. Report on the expedition to the unexplored Coxcomb Mountains in British Honduras. Belize, 1888. fol. Lucas, Charles P. A Historical ichigo of the British Colonies. Vol. i. Ed. 2, by R. E. Sruszs. Oxford, 1906. 8vo.— Vol. i - : 905. ili H. E. Ece mT0%). Pier age 8vo.—Vol. iv. Pt. 2 (Ed. 2], by H. E. EcErton. oe Malcolm, Sir John. A Memoir of Central India, including Malwa and adjoining provinces, &c. Ed. 3. London, 1832. 2 vols. 8vo. Ogilvie, Campbell P. eee te from a British point of view, and notes on Argentine life, edited by C. P. O. London, 1910. 8vo. Stubbs, Reginald Edwards. See Lucas, C. P. 1906. Wardle, Sir Thomas. Kashmir: ib new Sine ge ed with pero account of its Natural History, Geo Spo notes on a visit to the Silk- ik es aatioth of Bonesl 4 in 1885-6. vo. London and Leek, 1904. Wollaston, A. F. R. From Ruwenzori to the Congo. A naturalist’s journey across Africa. London, 1908. 8vo Including the Publications of Societies. Acireale. R. Stazione Sperimentale di Agrumicoltura e Frutti- coltura. Annali, vol. i. Acireale, 1912—>+ 8vo. Director. Acta Horti Botanici Univ. Imp. Jurjevensis. See Yuriev. Agricultura] Journal of Egypt. Vol. ii. part 1. Cairo, 1912. 8vo. Alaska. Alaska Agricultural Experiment Stations. Annual Reports, 1910-11. Washington, 1911-12. 8vo. Secretary of Agriculture, Washington. Brooklyn. Brooklyn Botanic Garden Leaflets. Series 1, n. 1. B 8vo. rooklyn, N.Y., 1913 —» 8vo ee Buitenzorg. Departement van Landbouw, Nijverheid en Handel. Mededeelingen uit den Cultuurtuin, n. 1. Buitenzorg, 1913 —> 8vo. Director. —___. ______ Proefstation voor Rijst c. a. Mededeelingen. Batavi : : via, 1912. 8vo fit 52 Bulletin de preemie pa Planteur de Caoutchouc. Vols. i.-iv. Anvers, 1909-1912 —> Bullettino Ufficiale della Associazione Orticola Professionale li 8v0 Italiana. Anno 1. Sanremo, 1913 Director. Colorado. University of Colorado Bulletin. Vol. make S ee of serials in University of Colorado Library. Boulder, 1913. Secretary. ae Botanisk Arkiv, ie Seed af heres Botanisk Forening. . 1-4. Ké6ébenhavn, 1913 mee Sai Botanisk Forening. Dorpat. See Yuriev. Gardener’s Monthly Volume, edited by G. W. Jounson. Vols. i V., Vil., Vill, and xi. London, 1847. sm. 8vo. (ii. The Cu suhag and the aoe ee by G. W. Jounson. v. The Auricula, by G. W. J. and J. Starer; The Asparagus, by G and R Errineton. vii. The Pine Apple, by G. W. J. and d. ‘Bintan, II. viii. The Strawberry, by G. W. J. ani R. Rew. xi. The Apple, by G. W. J. and R. Errinertoy, I.) Guam. Guam Agricultural Experiment Station. Annual Report, 1911. Washington, 1912. 8vo. Secretary of Agriculture, Washington. Hawaii. College of Hawaii Publications. Bulletin, n. 1-2. Hondlulé, 1911-13 —> 8vo. J. F. Rock. India. Imperial oes Somae of Socohager tote Memoirs. Bac- teriological Series. Vol. i. n. , 1912 —» 8vo. ile aes Research Inst., Pusa. Journal of Agricultural Research (Department of Agriculture, Washington). Vol. i. n. 1-3. Washington, 1913—> 8vo. Secretary of Agriculture, Washington. Journal of a gt — for the British Ecological Society by Frank Cavers. Vol. i. n. 1. Cambridge, 1913» 8vo0. Lilly Scientific Bulletin. (Published by Eli Lrrty & Company, Indianapolis.) Series I. n. 1-3. (Indianapolis), 1912-13. 8vo. Publishers. London. Royal wtonte! of London. Index to the Proceedings, old series, vols. i.-Ixxv., 1800-1905. London, 1913. 8vo. London. Society of Arts, Manufactures, and Commerce. Transactions, vols. lvl and 1. pt. 2. London, 1831 and 1836. 8vo. Secretary. ii.—ili London, 1854-55. 8vo. Secretary. 53 London, wegre Megs 7 seg List of a collection of studies in oil c¢ Peg ed by Miss Marianne - rigs ee te ne to the South Kensington Museum. London, Mrs. Weinholt. National Hardy Plant Society’s Year ag edited by A. J. MacsEtr, 1912 and 1913. [London, 1912-13.] : Editor. Philadelphia. Academy of Natural Sciences. An Index to the scientific contents of the Journal and Proceedings. Philadelphie, 1913. 8vo. Revue de Phytopathologie appliquée. Tome i. Paris, 1913 —> la. 8vo. Verhandlungen der ersten oesterreich. eta oe 6 See Vienna. K. k. Gartenbau-Gesellschaft in Vienna. K. k. Gartenbau-Gesellschaft in gs Verhandlungen der ersten oesterreich. Gartenbauwoche vom 9. bis 14. Dezember 1912. Wien, [1913]. 4to. Yale. Yale Forest School. Bulletins, 2, 3. New Haven, 1913. 8vo Director, Yuriev. Hortus Botanicus Universitatis Impcrialis Jurjevensis. Acta, vols. i.-xiv. Yur’ev, 1900-13 —> 68vo. g 4.—MA TS. Abyssinia & Somaliland. Cultural Products, &c. Chiefly corres- rondence, 1886-1913. fol. : Bahamas. Cultural Products and General, 1859-1913. Corres- pondence and miscellaneous printed matter. fo 1. Bolivia. See Ecuador, Peru, & Bolivia. Borneo. Cultural Products, &c. Correspondence and aiteeel laneous printed matter, 1844-1913. . azil. Jequié Manicoba Rubber and miscellaneous Economic Products Chiefly correspondence, 1879-1913. f British Honduras. General and Cultural Products, 1879-1913. Chiefly correspondence, with some printed matter. fol. — Cultural Products, &c., 1846-1913. Chiefly corres- ponden fol inica. Doce: with some printed matter, chiefly on Oaltaral 2 ae 1874-1913. fol Dyer, Sir William Turner Thiselton-. Carnivorous oe : i no teoocks containing MS. and printed rat x Frat Stu omit ni glands of Nepenthes prepared for Si — —— Association at Belfast in 1874, with sidtions. Sir W. T. Thiselton-Dyer. 1 4 VOL 54 Ecuador, Peru, & Bolivia. Correspondence, with some printed matter, chiefly on Cultural Products, 1859-1913. fol. Jequié Manicgoba Rubber. See Brazil. 1879-1913. Kerner von Marilaun, Anton. Botanic Gardens: their ag poo in the past, the present and the future. Translated by E. Zry 4to. [Typewritten.] A, W. Hill. Madagascar. Semi er Panes 1863-1913. Chiefly corres- pondence on Economic Produc fol. Mauritius. Miscellaneous papers, 1849-1913. Chiefly correspon- dence, with some printed matter. fol. ew South Wales. emer es boing 1869-1913. _ Chiefly correspondence, with some printed matter. fol. New Zealand. Miscellaneous =e and manuscript matter on the Botanic Gardens, New Zealand Institute, Flora, Economic Spee &c., 1864-1913. fol. Nyasaland. Cultural Products, Agriculture, &c. Correspondence and miscellaneous printed matter, 1899-1913. fol. Oil Palm. Correspondence and miscellaneous printed matter, 1876-1913. fol. Peru. See Ecuador, Peru, & Bolivia. Rhodesia. Miscellaneous papers, 1889-1913. Chiefly correspon- dence ee St. Helena, Miscellaneous papers, 1836-1913. Chiefly correspon- dence. fol. Seychelles. teat ar QGultural Products, &c., 1875-1913. Chiefly correspondence. fol. _ Sierra Leone. Cultural Products. 1913. fol. Sierra Leone. Forestry, Agriculture, Botany, &c. dence and miscellaneous printed matter, 1862-1912. fo Sikkim. ae 1863-1913. 2 vols. fol. omg ig Sak = the Governm ona Plantation and Factory in beng miscellaneous eared matter and correspondence. ) Sikkim. Cinchona Febrifuge, 1880-84. Chiefly correspondence. fol. Chiefly correspondence, 1877- Correspon- Somaliland. See Abyssinia & Somaliland. 1886-1913. a Tatham, John. ' Catalogue of his Herbarium of Saget mre 1 vol. 8vo,—List of the genera in the Herbarium o d, with MS. by Rachel F, Taompson. 1 £—Catalogue ore "Flora ed. 2, additions] of British Plants included in Hooker rt sve; maouttibed vol. i., a the species in the Herbarium 0 on linen S. P. Thompson. Uganda. Cultural Products, &c. Chiefly correspondence, 1906- 13. fol. Zeyen, Elfriede. See Kerner von Marilaun, A. nannies ieee inne ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW. BULLETIN OF MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. APPENDIX III.—1914. NEW GARDEN PLANTS OF THE YEAR 1913. The number of garden plants annually described in botanical and horticultural publications, both English and foreign, is now so con- siderable that it has been thought desirable to publish a complete list of them in the Kew Bulletin each year. The following list comprises all the new introductions recorded during 1913. These lists are indispensable to the maintenance of a correct nomenclature, especially in the smaller botanical establishments in correspondence with Kew, which are, as a rule, only scantily provided with horticul- tural periodicals. Such a list will also afford information respecting - new plants under cultivation at this establishment, many of which will be distributed from it in the regular course of exchange with other botanic gardens. seas The present list includes not only plants brought into cultivation for the first time during 1913, but the most noteworthy of those which have been re-introduced after being lost from cultivation. Other plants included in the list may have been in gardens for Several years, but either were not described or their names had not been authenticated until recently. _ In addition to species and well-marked varieties, hybrids, whether introduced or of garden origin, have been included where they have been described with formal botanical names. Mere cultural forms “of well-known garden plants are omitted, for obvious reasons. n every case the plant is cited under its published name, although Some of the names are doubtfully correct. Where, however, a correc- tion has appeared desirable, this is made. : The name of the person in whose collection the plant was first noticed or described is given where known. ; _ An asterisk is prefixed’ to all those plants of which examples are in cultivation at Kew. : j : h The publications from which this list 1s compiled, with the abbreviations used to indicate them, are as ollows :— Bees, “essa Bees, Ltd. Catalogue of Hardy Plants. B. K.—Vaupel, Bliihe cy (3344.) Wt. 225—595. 1,125. 8/14. J.T. &S. G. 14. 56 Kakteen. B. M.—Botanical Magazine. B. M. H. N.—Bulletin du Muséum ‘@’ Histoire Naturelle, Paris. B. 7’. O.—Bullettino della R. Societa Toscana di Orticultura. Dykes, Iris—W. R. Dykes. The Genus Iris. Fedde, Repert.—Fedde, Repertorium specierum novarum regnivegetabilis. Gard.—The Garden. G. C. —Gardeners’ Chronicle. Gjl.—Gartenflora. G. M.—Gardeners’ Magazine. Jard.— Le Jardin. J. of H.—Journal of Horticulture. J. H. F.—Journal de la Société Nationale d’Horticulture de France. J. R. H. S—Journal of the Royal Horticultural Society. K. B. —Bulletin of Miscellaneous Information, Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. Lemoine, Cat.—Lemoine, Catalogue. M. D. G.—Mitteilungen der Deutschen es amen Gesellschaft. M. G. Z.—Méllers Deutsche Gartner-Zeitung. Al. Monatsschrift fiir Kakteenkunde. N. B.—Notizblatt des Kinigl. botanischen Gartens und Museums zu Dahlem bei Steglitz (Berlin). N. B. G. Edinb.—Notes from the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh. 0. G. Z.—Oesterreichische Garten Zeitung. O. R.—Orchid Review. Orchis.—Orchis. Beilage zur Gartenflora. O. W.—The Orchid World. Pl. Wils.—Plantae Wilsonianae, edited by C. 8. Sargent. &. H.— Revue Horticole. &. H. B.—Rev ne do Horkultaie Belge. Sargent, T. & 8.—Sargent, ‘I'rees and "Shieh. Spath, Cat.—L. Spath, General Nursery Catalogue. 1’. H.—lLa Tribune Horticole. Veitch, ae . P.—ZJ. Veitch & Sons, New Hardy Plants from Western ina. ' The Hiei in the descriptions of the plants are :— diam.—Diameter. ft.—Foot or Feet. G.—Greenhouse. H.—Hardy. H. H, = Half handy: im.—Inches. S.—Stove. ne concolor Schrammii. (1/. D. G. Leaves 3-5-lobed, with attenuated sae 322, f.) Conife A api 0 | & erae. H | pices, shining green above, covered : ae of A. concolor piataae in th h a soft ve pube - the leaves are almost quite straight, | scence. Central China. (J. Veitch inst sickle - shaped, the & Sons.) [=A. pictum var. parvi- “an acute angle with one another. 1913, series are so arranged as to form florum f. tricuspis, Rehder; M. D. G. 258. ] ao TPirkaalipe, Rostock, Aver pie: wreises oe ({M. D. 1913, H. A form with Abies recurvata, (1/. 2 G. 1913, pendulous besithes (Ww. e Niemetz, 265 ; aon a il. a Temesvar, Hun me ni wi 130 ft. high, Ww with ap sreaidal Tpit, Aconitum identi. (G. @. 1913, Leaves strongly re rE ved, shining ss 53; liv. Se anunculaceae. keer dios on ina oe The plant grows iva. 24 ft high . in clusters on 1 the topmost branches, oblong-ovoid, — —— in ae Flowers blue in. long, intense violet- le and white. (S. Arn *“Adenophora megalantha. (N. 2. Ps ’ » Mamb. v: 175; ees oretum; H. A. Hesse, Weener, 41, 1913, 6, f.) Ca: anulaceae. Hanover.) Me Pagan herb growing about 18 in *Acer Oliverianum. (Veitch, N. H. P. igh, remarkable in having the 1913, 7.) Sapindaceae. H. Similar leaves puberulous abo hon ie eh in mec = it oo fivcnre aca chco eats -lobed pale wer : theft ofS Coie ina | uP O48 genre hina. (Bees, Ltd.) *Acer ee mono. (Veitch, N. H Adiantum R , : oilandiae. (R. 1 P. 1913, 7.) H. A distinet form. 391.) Filices. G. Garden hybrid 57 between A. microphyllum and A Sanctae-Catharinae (A. bes seach ede var. Cat nee * (C. Le Couteulx, Chesnay, Versailles.) *Aesculus georgiana, (Sargent, 7. & S. ii. 259, t. 197.) Sapindaceae, broa -topped shrub, t. high, distinguished by its short compact inflorescence and red petals, and in the normal form by its hele tee leaflets. Flowers 14-14 in. ong. Georgia, 8.A. (Arnold Arboretum.) Aesculus soso var. pubescens. Se argent, T'. & S. ii. 259.) H. Differs m the typical form in having ~ toads covered below early in season with a loose pale nie Sol ntti gs U.S.A. (Arnold Arbor- um.) “Aesculus glabra var. Buckleyl. nt, T'. & S. ii. 262.) H. Differs type in having usually 7 narrowerand more acuminate leaflets, which are c Aesculus glabra var. leucodermis. “. S. i. 202). FA. . South-eastern United States. (Arnold Arboretum.) er ogee Harbisoni. ibs ser st & 8. 259.) H. Supposed to be Aahival hybrid bet seweon A. geor _ and A. discolor var. mollis ? Gsotga; U.S.A. (Arnold Arboretum.) Aesculus woerlitzensis var. ger M. D. G. 1918, Ellwan- eri. 258.) H. Characterised by the leaves bein sparingly very spari beneath and furnished wit 27 nerves on h side, and the deeper icine! of the Beteark (Arnold Arbor- m.) Eas (ee BEB G. den umbellatus and =A, umbellatus \ var. MuwreohueY *( cheubel.) Agapanthus Milleri. (G. C. 1913, liv. = 17.) G. Garden hybrid between umbellatus and A. caulescens. Maller, Fratte di Salerno, Italy.) ee umbellatus. monstro- (J. R. H. S. xxxix. 364) G. a eery robust form, with leaves 24-3 in. broad. Umbels containing pemee se bichon . 363. several hundred flowers. Perianth f many segments. (A. Worsley.) poorer eereree As agrers a2 8. . 364.) G. smal growing "form: with cree tstock, narrow and flowers like pi ag and short leaves, A. Mooreanus.”’ (A, Ba ya ae orga tee pk oF 1913, liv, 125; G. M. ‘ campanulate, not more than 2 in. across at the oat of ster tube, which is 14 in. long, deep viole the base, othewise wet blue vole except for a dark lin the inside; iGhes about 3in Tong red Worsley oe Weill ghe; J. R. H Xxxix. 363. . tnapertus, Beu- averd. ] Agave Vilmoriniana osechag en xii. 503.) A A spin long. Mexico. (Paris *Ainus cremastogyne. (K. re 1913, 164, t.) Betulaceae. H. tree, reaching a height of 80-100 ft. Lea vate oval, 24- in, 4 in. broad, ey 14-24 in *Ainus lanata. (KX. a 1913, — A. o A. crema ri branchlets, petioles, the underside of the lea ‘tern China a. Arboretum.) A 2 styles, and a very much, comragated appendix to the spa a Siam (Trinity Coll. B. G., Dublin.) Amygdalus warleyensis. (@. C. 1913, lili. 61.) Rosac n Willmott *Androsace bath ae hi. 62, £. 154. sar Cc. 1913, . mulaceae. H. sm: mall-grow ing Psrak in habit somewhat resembling 2 semper- oader leaves, ne e stolons which arise at the time of flowering. wering-stem abo 1 in. long. 6-9- flowered Pedicels long. Flowers about 2 i acr hite, with a yellow eye In text (p. 362) this plant is re ferr o as A. tibetica var. Mariae, which has broader leaves than the type. China. (J. V Sons.) mone Pulsatilla rosea. (G. etc liii. 57, suppl. ill.) nuncu- ected. 9 des Totten- ham Nitesrias: Holland.) estar ab pecurvum. (G. @.. 1918, liv. 367, 7 G. DM, YO13, 800; f. ; O. RB: 1813, 369, f. 65.) Orchidaceae. Bok strong- growing species as its numer rs from the old .stems. Bey i lon, were ers pure white, fragrant, stellate, seksi 2 in across scar. (Charles- fade — (G. C. 19138, racea' Garden hybrid between A. CRAB Aiecttrvsim md A. Scherzerianum. (Sir Trevor Gawaiios e.) wers from axils near the summit, funialihaped conpenn- late, at first white, later more or less. rose-coloured, nearly 2 in. lon cludin across. Perleberg, Germ -) {Syn eber ; Darm pore Ate trigonus, Arthrostylidium iether (K. B. 1918, ae- Rambunade. : Stems slende ‘with very many: ge sah erect- “spreading xoy slender bran aves stead Sitattoneatart aliovs, einkraces the hbase Lage pubescent petiole, 2-34 long, 24-23 broad. Spikelets in terminal 1- sided racemes lo Tro uae America, (F. Sander & Sons Asparagus ee ‘floribundus. (M- G. 2. sat , 68. = liaceae. es Apparen s A. Lutz (A. poke fordbunds| of the list for 1912. (T. ttmann, Blankenburg Rk Harz, Garang ) *Aster Purdomii. (2. 8476 ;: G. C. 1913, liii. 893; Card 1518, 260;, H. .A peat ng from all the other Asiatic ‘iors by the stalked ovate or ovate-elliptic: 2 3 small s are pale violet, ‘Or in. across. Nort thern China. (J. Veitch -) & Agtae qenpanenal atroviridis. res 3, 217; Bee No. 41 out 9 in, : broad light-blue ray-florets. Yunnan, hina. (Bees, Ltd.) ae C. 44.) Berberi- mall spreading Leaves in er about 9 *Berberis ageregata. 1913, liv. 225; G. M.. 1 - daceae. bush. ina. (Hon. Vieary Gibbs. *Berberis Maphans. (PE Wels. i Hi. correct name. of the ai inclded in the 1908 list as B. yunna Berberis Sag ak tees (M. . G. 1918, l. Wils. i. 367. H. Shrub, 63-10 ft. high. Shoots: reddish. sme most] 0 f 6, ova to ovate-lanceolate, 3-3 in. lo sy eer in. broad bright green. Flowers yellow, 4 hin, across, arranged in elongated pani- culat racemes. [Fruits — scarlet, ovoid or ellipsoid, } in. lo Wes- ina. (Arnold Arboretum 5 esse, Weener, Hanov “Berberis levis. (PI. Fruits _blue-blac : (hana Arborevitui; y:) V. Lemoine & Son, *Berberis pruinosa. (/. D. G. 1913, 266.) H. A freely branched s read- (Arnold Arboretu Hesse, Weener, Hanove ‘Berberis Rehderiana. No. 158, ru gre Cat. Flowers small, econ red. Fruits sm scarlet. Onigin enki: (L. Spath, Berlin.) (Pl. Wils. shrub, with in, te ate- ak i os Habeas - 359.) .. He t. a, 8c c) or a 2-6, ow, about 4 in i entral China. oe Scent air of ee ae (Pl. Wils. ie G. 1913, ee: high. Branchlets at first roi lasele grey. aves mo; in fascic of 6, lon lanceolate or obovate-oblong, entire or toothed, about 2 in. 14 in. broad. Inflorescence loosel racem up to 12-flowered. Fiowe t yellow, poep small. globose, Western China. cai Riker ret ao ‘Weener, Hanove y in fascicles | 59 } | \ j i Brassocatlaelia nola. 11 *Berberis Se ae Py C. 1913, liv, 335; M. D. G. 266.) H. Very Perse A seaael aspect to na, but distinguished by its distinctly angled branchle es, translucent reen fruits, suffused with red. "edde, Repert. vi. 267. Tibet and . L. de Vil- France; Hon morin, Les Barres, Vicary Gibbs.) Bomarea alpicola. — B. 1913, 188.) Allied to B. e ers only a quarter of the size, “ me has a denser ORR Columbia. (F. Sander & Sons.) Bomarea ——. (K. 190.) G. 4 Origin unknown. ‘Glasnavie B. °C) exe amabilis. Orchidaceae. n Brasso- laclian He Rresmnen "ings excelsior. (0. W. iii G. Garden hybrid ease Zautiocaiteys George Woodhams and vola Dighya (Armstrong (Ch. Maron, Brunoy, 1G. We ik hybrid between Laelio- “yeaa & A. McBea 2.) G. Garden Brassavola he bag an callistoglossa. (J. & ver i oi vindobonensis. 1913, liv. nybed e and Brassavola Digbyana. (F. Sander & Sons.) Brasso-cattleya Alexendee®: (J. A. F. 1913, 758.) 8. den hybrid between Brasso- tka "Hele en and Cattleya aurea. (Ch. Maron & Son runoy, France.) (Miczeneaiedea.1 Brasso-cattleya a ee se R. 1913, 87; G. C. 191 66.) G. Garden hybrid een. Cattleya abia Agree and B.-c. Leeman- (Ch. Maron, Brunoy, France.) Brasso-cattleya fulgens. (0. W. 150.) G. Garden hybrid bateack Cattleya Maggie Raphael and Brassa- vola Digbyana. (F. Sander & Sons.) Brasso-cattleya Linneiana. (0. G. Z. 1913, 91.) G. Garden hybrid between Cattleya Fortes and B. indleyana. (Schénbrunn Hof- garten.) Brasso-cattieya Mariliana. (0. W. iii. 140.) G. Garden hybrid between B. Se, Mariae and a Percivalt- ana. (F. C. Puddle.) Brasso-cattleya Matthewsii. 1913, liv. 358; 1g- ert {= ee a pad preter: Hardyant. ” PF, J. bury.) Brasso-cattleya Mendelosa. (0. ili, 213.) G. Garden hybrid between Brassavola San and Cattleya Men deliit. (J. & A. McBean.) Drage a Gs mirabilis. (0. W. iii, 213.) G. Garden hybrid between Cattleya Menderes and B.-c. Mrs. J. Leemann, (F. Sander & donk} Brasso-cattleya Pittiana. (0. R. 1913, 332.) G. Garden hybrid between attleya Whiteleyae and .-¢. heatonensis. (H. T. Pitt Brasso-cattleya schoenbrunnensis. (O. G. Z. 1913, 91.) G. Garden hybrid between Cattleya Bowringiana and wae ponyyas cordata. (Schénbrunn en abet shee Jacquiniana, (0. G. Z 1913, 91, as B.-1. Jaquiniana. Orchid- aceae. e arden hybri Brassavola glauca and Laelia cinna- barina. (Schénbrunn Hofgarten.) se ergs Ridolphiana. (2B. 7. 0. 1913, 11, t. 1.) G. Garden sgt akg between see purpurata and B savola Dighyana. (G. B. Ridolf, Galluzzo, F lorence.) [A form of B.-l, Veitchii.] (@. C.. v. 63.) G. Buddleia macrostachya ensis. (Bees, Cat. No. yunnan~ 41, 1913, woolly tomentum sent on the inflorescence up to the base of the flowers. owers & delicate mauve, fragrant, in rather stiff erect spikes. Yunnan, China. (Bees, Ltd Bulbophyllum patens. (G. C. mea liii iia Orchidaceae Ap species with a scandent habit. beande- all, each n texture, Yellowish, spotted with red ; lip fle crimson. Borneo. ( Rothschild.) Calanthe Laselliana. liii. 89.) closely shy, linear, N,._¢ (G. C. 1913, arden 0. G. Z. 91.) S. Garden hybrid etw nee Lert Sanderiana and C. v oculata. (Schénbrann Hofgarten.) Calanthe Siebertiana. (Orchis, 1913, og . arden hybrid between Veitchii . cardioglossa. Civeantese Palm Garden.) we cg bites (K. B. 1913, 29). $. species, distinguished lateral lobes — the and smaller he flowers ee booties wi ith she sepals and petals light purple and the lip violet- purple ecomin: brownish as it fades; crest yellowish- brown. Madagascar. (Charlesworth & Co.) Calanthe a la (G, 1913, ~ . 89. Garden hybrid between C. San iets and C. Whitineana. (G. Say cWilliam, Boston, Mass., Calceolaria Stewartiana. (G. 1913, 936.) Ser ar Ce oa eee alba. (G. C. So ae at), Campanulaceae. H. milk-white. (W. Miller, Fratte di Saleens Italy.) “Campanula pm ah nana. (G. | pills, liii. Gard. 1913 wns, a Ditters hagas the type a ge the flower ere sessile among the leaves. (R. Prichard.) sie page Re lttteshe wh Ge B. 1913, clepiadaceae, new ae but the corolla-lobes differs in unspotted and densely covered with white hairs on the inside. The rotate corolla is abou across, white inside, olive-brown outside; lobes ovate, acute, in. long. Canaries. (QO. Burchard, Puerto de rotava, Tenerife.) *Catalpa vestita. (Veitch, N. H. P. 19138, 9. laceae, H. “A deciduous tree with Ainge Flowers rosy tral China. (J. Veitch Res rie microglossum, (B. M., A a eS z —" os + eed, id =] i dull ee with a ellow lip, — s and pe oblong- (Kew yellow li. Be Cattleya Abskentine. (0. ‘R. 1913, 71.) Orchidaceae. arden hybri d between C. _Rothechitdiana and C. Dowiana iiller Serer, rare Fee ats Den Haag, Holland.) ag 582.) ri Gastiet’ hoped between (. Wavrini- ana - an - aurea. (A. ~ Marcoz, Brunoy,. France.) ber te P rt sneer H. F. 19138 Cattleya Bristowiana. (G. (. 1913, liv. 358.) G. Garden hybrid between Wigan and C. Mossiae. ( Armstrong & Brown Cattleya berenese aac ie (7. H. 1913, 335. a hybrid between C. Moesia uissona (Ch. Sladden, Ties Belgium.) Cattleya eee Coodsonae. i918, v. et) G. A ba coloured sepals and petals fon nd. Fchly-coloured lip. (H. eine are Huegeliana. (0. G. Z. 1913, 7, 91.) G. Garden hybrid between | C. Eldorado (Schénbrunn elgiceas Cattleya Poepapse arte (O. W, iii 183.) G. Garden hybrid bien C. Mendelii and C. Lueddemanniana & A. McBean.) C. Bowringiana an alba. (J. Cattleya Mossiae var. Beyrodtiana. 15.) G. Sepals (Orchis 1918, 68, f. petals 4} in. long, the "Maricutelde. Berlin, (O. W. iii. 112.) = tween C. Per- axima. (E. F. eyrodi, Cattleya Percimax. G. Garden hybrid civaliana and C. Clark.) yg EF paiyrorton (R. H. 1913, 237.) G hybrid between C, Men- delii and C. Lemoinierae. (Dr. Bal- lion.) we aes Thomssil. (G,..0.- Gis, sO, 62.) G. Garden hybrid BES C. Bowringiana and C. Peeters. (F. J. Hanbury.) ee kewensis. (J. ‘ a ee ybr id betwee and probably C. ugitioalen. Bo oi * Garden onaldiae (Kew.) Cereus marginatus f. gibbosus. (M. K. 1913, 148, f.) °G: -A 4orm 6 ribs the lower part elongated tubercles, Mexico. (Darm- stad A chrethy obgbyts, wit rubby epip long slender Sahgiod bran : Ribs ti high. Areolae in. apart, small, circular or elliptic. ines 0-3, scarcely 1 lin. long. lowers white, about 15 in. long. Peru. (Berlin-Dahlem B. G.) = Ceropegia Ledgeri. (X. B. 1913, 121.) Asclepiadaceae. new species allied to C. vincae folia, from which ’ it may be distinguished by its gla- bro sus, peduncle es, purple corolla- ‘abe, is d be minutely purple - dotted. Pr Probably n in. broad. Depken, Oberneuland, Bre- ere pumila. (G. @. 191 > teres about . broad, elegantly curved, oo cuits sith with floccose Spadix lateral, ith 6 stencils ein branches densely cover with small dark een tea wers. Sige Rogge (F, Sander & Sons.) [C. E. Brown in sed » 1914, 136. = is Besta distinet e true C. Wendl. in its dwarfer babi, capita leaves, shorter petioles, ee Cayeuxii. (2. H. = re 443.)- Cruciferae. me proposed = the plant ineluded in “the list 1912 as Cheiranthus mutallio Cirrhopetalum miniatum. (K. B. 1913, 28.) Orchidaceae. S. A new species allied to ©. gracillimum, b iffering in having a shorter e ated. a a sepal ovate, 4 lin. ong. teral se bale narrowly linear-oblon ae 3-33 le long. Petals eavety ovate, 2} lin. long. ip 1, lin. long. Annam. (Glasnevin B = *Cistus Loreti. (ZB. ge 8490.) Cistaceae. H. A atiier hybrid i and € monspeliensis. It has been i culti- Mc at Kew for a quarter of a century. 62 eres sinensis. (KX. B. a t as eguminosae. pee tree, 50 ft. high or more ; e rib beneath and on th chis and short petiolule. lowers papiliona eous, blush-white, frag , 3 long an bro Western China. (J. Veitch & NBiis s.) Cleisostoma acuminatum. (K. B. 1918, 144.) Orchidaceae. purple blotches. ian Neer alah s d_ yellow. (Hi. de (Pl. Wiis. . 2665 G. 1913, Weener, Hanover.) *Clematis lasiandra. (Pl. Wiis. 322; M. D. G. 913, 966) Ho A fine species with pale green leaves bordered with brown, and flowers eener, Hanove Clematis montana var. Wilsonii f: platysepala. (PI. ies i Me De G.I rounded or truncate sepals. Western A. “Clematis nutans _var. thyrsoidea. (Pl us. i. G. 1918, This is ’the plant er in the list of 1910 as C. nutans. It differs from the type in its Scpailly ovate leafiets, usually cordate at the base, silky pu aaa below and with more promine ein Western China. tAricld: “Atberetai) —— ah certo var. obtusi- uscu (G. C. 1913, liv. 94; G. 1913, 602. ; Leaves similar to those of the type. Flowers nearly globular, 3-3 in. across, —_— yellow, ar ee pa me or stiff P = enaie 4, curiously and seatoiye folded at the margin, glossy on the inner surface. West Kansu, China. (F. C. Stern.) “Clerodendron = Bakeri. (2B. . 8474.) Verbenaceae. ft. h. a ed in. West ‘Tropical Africa. (Kew.) *Codonopsis meleagris. (G. M.1 218, f.; Edinb long, Western China. (Bees, Ltd.) leg semen eo Edinb. 108.) globose openness, green, blotched n at the base; tube about n. Tong: Aphes brondiy triangular, . long. Yunnan, China. (Bees, 3 4 er lin Ltd.) ii. 254.) bape is, eo inguin sa W.i hybrid San rchidac rden between C. piece and deriana. (F. Sander & Sons. Coelogyne intermedia. ae C. 1918, iil, aie, 1, 72.) §. hybrid betwe 5 cristata Lemoniana and C. Siaknneaa (J. Cypher & Sons.) *Corylopsis platypetala var. levis. (Pl. Wats. i. . aD a gta Sena China. Arnold Ar el ; H. A. Hesse, Weener, Hanover.) 63 Sane es peepee (Pl. calyx illmottiae the calyx is glabrous and its teeth are about % lin. lon ea iry on the veins only lowers bright yellow, ber ae! gece acer oeinag t.) Cupuliferae (K. B. 1918, rely se Pe oe gland-tipped bristles of those of C. Colurna being absent or few and scattered. N.W. w.) India. (Kew ee. meg me (Pl... Wiis. , a, D. G. , 268.) HH. new fakin: ‘differin om all the forms o fruits. is t me as (C. rugosa r ana, Schneider, but ap- pears to be distinct from C. rugosa var. Henryt = a 1908 list. Cen- tral an . (Arnold Arboretum ; i sse, Weener, Hanover. Cotoneaster grobisie deh tong var. perpu- chee (Pl. Wils. ahs G. C. 1918, mpact-growing jin: the branches “forkin freely and maki ng und glos ossy foliage a foot high ‘ad 3 fe across.’ Central ary Gibbs.) Pg grees ot diese = Veitch, Bs Ee as 9.) H. semi- evergreen shenbs with Po oung growths. ovate Swarr to S owers white, Fruits scarlet Weston Oni . Veitch & Sons.) Cotoneaster salicifolia glaciosa. (Veitch, N. H. P. 1918, 9.) H. An Atk oat variety, with a graceful in abit. Leaves small, lanceolate, —_ — Fruits s deep Wes China. (J. Veitch & Sons.) “Cotyledon glandulosa. (K. B. a Crassulaceae. mall brasehedl herb clothed ee except the inside of the corolla hia airs. Leave . in long ; lobes lanceolate, recurved- spreading, Fiodenis ¢ (Kew.) Ge longum stlasessar he B. 1913, 300.) new species a8 but easily distinguished from it by its glabrous stemless herb. eaves very close together, sub- obovate, lanceolate or linear-lanceo- late, }- ong. Peduncle up to 8} in. hi Flowers sessile in small crowded capitate cymes, abo long, white. (Kew.) Crataegus peregrina. é& S. ii, 235, t. 191. in. Little Namaqualand. (Sargent, T. Rosaceae. Crataegus serkem Ba de T. é& S. ii. 233, t. 190. ‘ e = ee a hybrid of hk — des f and a +, Gta of the Oeae gall’ group. ( Fiohi Arboretum.) *Crinum Prainianum. (G. C. 19 liv. 7.) . Amaryllidaceae. ybrid. Parents emense is apparently Miller, Fratte di Salerno, Italy.) Crinum Tremaynianum. (4. C. 1913, H¥e< 217, arden hybrid. Parents not recorded. (W. Miller.) Crocus candidus sulphureus. (¢ . 1913, 118.) Iridaceae. H. A 7 “4 flowered variety. (E. A. Bowles) rocus Imperati nucerensis, (G. coe HE. A> form “with Mt. San Panta. (W. Miiller. ) au C, 1913, wee leone, Nocera, Italy. *Crotalaria ee gies liv. .162; the keel, about 13 in. long. Tropical Africa. foarte Wistar ) *Cupressus Lawsoniana Fletcheri. ie C. Sie, lili. 357.) Coniferae. w- —— ay densely- grey ort. Cyonoches Seen mabe a 1913, OFF. ‘chen » the os and a column, §. Peru. (F. Sander & Mors) Cycnoches Sai eg (O= #1913, 255.) S. Di t n of pale wn, ee Tp is dull B pointy ey Sander & Sons.) and (F. Cymbidium schoenbrunnensis. G.-Z:- 1938, 91) —— aceae. Garden hybrid between C. Tra vod anum and C. sigan sud (Schén- brunn Hofgarten.) CO *Cyperus adenophorus. 1913, 5 lin. br Flowering-stems up to about 3 ft. high, te ating in irregular umbel-like branched in- florescences 12-16 in. across, with bracts about 19 ft. long. i ( e & Schmidt, Erfurt, Ger- m Cypri genie bourtonense. (G4. C. 1913, 449, — f. 158.) Orchid- aceae "Ss. Gar - Moor (G. os Movrsy. [Paphiopedilum:} Cypripedium ae ay ts RR. 1918 2 Gard Je. 100, en Ae between ze Hite iae an tobe. (F. Wrigley)” "TPaphio- ste he afd aarrree Fouldsianum. (G4. C. 1913, i4; 0. -R. 1918, 38.) 8. a. ates pep tae C. Fasci- nator and yanum. (J. H. Craven.) [Paphiogedilads:} (G. C. ee Hanburyanum. 3, - 449.) S. Garden hybrid. to be C. (F. J. Hanbu hiopedilum. } ae *Cytisus Andreanus prostratus. (@. 7 eS teat agi anus ci as a per or abit. ) Rus *Cytisus pg hog ie (Bo2-Me 4. 8509; G. C.1 foe liv. 121, 161, ff. 49- a in. k 50.) at snevin uick- icp shrub, forming a bush 8 f igh or more. Branches rather stout, erect. Leaves deciduous, 3-foliolate, wit eti 4 in. long; aflets linear-lanceolate, usually about + in long, pubescent. Flowers lateral, small, creamy white, havi an usually l-seeded. Canaries. (Glas- nevin Be re ree gis 6) R Aes Cat ee ale ae 2. ather_ taller rene D. — aP no in ap- pearanc wers * tag Safe btas, Paiber _— freely ——~ stems. Wes on strong rn China. (Bees, Ltd. ) [D. Waneos, Franch. ] wget eee te der sig, a 13, liv. 55.) 4H. (Van der Weyer. ) [This apes to be D. candidum, BM, t. 8170.] Hems Dendrobium ferrierense. 1913, 155.) Orchidaceae, 8 Garden ybrid between nobile "risa and D. splendidissimum (C. Schwarz, Ferriéres-en-Brie, Seine and Marne.) Dendrobium fuscescens. (G. C. 1913 s lili. 76; O. R. 1913, 103.) S. Pseudo- eee id or ell id, 134 in. etiolate, elliptic, ok or ge tees, & nceolate, 2-4 in. 65 long. Flowers brown. Sepals 1-2 in, long. Petals shorter, very narrow. oblong side lobes Lip wi nd Hn ge args middle lobe. (See ib. Ind,” ¥.. 442.) Sitkim, iinalies (J. O’Brien.) Dendrobium Harrisonii. W. Garden hybrid between D. nobile nobilius an Domini- anu wyn sagas ) ——— Luegerianum. (0. GZ. 1913 S. Garden hybrid be- twe een a nobile a coat a Leechitanum, (Schénbrunn Hofgarte Dendrobium Pia eta OR 1913, 301.) ong heliotrope-like fragrance. etals white. Lip purple at the sw ight yellow at the apex, and wit 5 purple foe i in the centre. Mentum saccate, obtuse, 4 in. long. e- introduction. Borneo. (Sir Marcus ) Dendrobium schoenbrunnensis. (0. G. Z. 1918, 91.) aie —_ rden hybrid D. nobile D. lute olum. etw (Schénbrunn Hof weer eer epee: Pricei. (XK. 1913, 44.) Orchidaceae. G. An sipleytie short. L e crest. epals Petals and lip 3 lin. long. (Kew.) *Deutzia ee (K. “a st mt Saxifragaceae. speci allied to D. soi but distiriguished across. (Kew; Glasnevin B. Gj Deutzia crenata neta Cat. 1913-14, No. 185, Garden hybrid betw candissima plen Other forms of this her void nat scribed in the same cat D. crenata insignis, D. oeniaa cont: 2 Twila Hi. petala, and D. crenata superba. (V. Lemoine & Son, Nancy.) Meutzia discolor fasciculata. {Le- ine Cat. 1913-14, No. 185, 31.) H. Garden hybrid between D. scabra and D. purpurascens. (V. Lemoine & Son, Nancy.) eT robes (M. G. 913, Lemo Cat. 1913-14, "Similar o D. dis- ina. (Arnold Arboretum ; v. Lemoine & Son, y-) oo ee var, xi- . (M. G. Z., 1918, 8.) H except on the are simple, with stellate hairs, and the panicles are d. this variety the pa — are broadly pyramidal, 23-32 in. lon in. ‘ broad, and are satdiier lax. Central China. (Arnold Arboret um.) ef caytng langleyens oe: (0. iii. 112.) O hyb ween on = purpurata. (J. Veitch & Diervilla florida var. venusta. (1 D. G. 19 Diervilla ae var, Sinica. (1M. D. G. 1913, 264.) H “Diospyros ome (KX. B. 1913, H. A slow-grow- conga of sturdy ptonwra il occasionally ter- mina more or py dbovate, 1-23 in in. broad; petiole 4 i or i. ,pubonser wers . lo bose, 3 in. across, borne on a. ste tail 5 in. ious Central China. (J. Veitch & Sons.) em Micholitzii. (Kk. BP. —- 857.) Asclepiadareae. rs A aes D. acuminata. Leaves elliptic-ovate, abruptly rounded at the base species near elliptic or acuminate, purple Draba alpina var. aller alee (V. B. G. Edinb. viii. 121.). Cru which are the numer osulate, form- i eakurboten . China. (Edinburgh B. G Dracaena = 295. Lilia S. orm of Cord line se rsadsaslae 80 mewbhk Laake aptistii, but it is more elegant and we leaves are bright green with salmon- pink stripes and margins. Fiji Telanda: (F. Sander & Sons.} G. @. 4918, oF fo Dracaena tricolor. (i. 1913, 522... £.).. 8. G. Z. Leaves ae b the lowest green, the dle green ith a narrow yello ae n or half green and half rose, the youngest red and yellow. (L. J. Draps-Dom, ot (greceiagrh eae = C: 496; Bee : , ik not so large as grandiflorum. Western China. nD is, Ltd.) — *Dracocephalum veka ay (Pees, Cat. No. 41, 1913, iz A bushy plant, Dryopteris propinqua var. callensis. (R. H. 1913, 126, ff. 38-39.) Filices. . Fronds 24 in. long, oblong- lanceolate, pinnatisect, dark green, pubescent, especially on the rachis and ; lobes ovate-rounded, obtuse, very slightly crenulate, ele- Alger (Algiers yns. D. gong, gylodes Schk., var, Nephrodium eallense, Trab.} Echeveria lutea. (Fedde, Repert. xii 207.) Crassulaceae. G sal leaves numerous, ascending, thickish, 3-4 in. long, with a horn-like tip; gins MH selene A, ming a deep trough. -lea Bie ar, a in. june: oe a secund raceme, 20- m € in. lo about 3 of their wate eae * a little * ener at Mexico. (Was ington B. G.) Echium simplex x candicans. (2. = 1913, 442.) ae G. ; V. Perez, Poarto den h hybrid. (G. Orotava, ‘Tenerife. Ephedra Cerardiana sikkimensis. t. No. 41 (Bees, Ca 1O1S, 7,088 E. Gerrardiana pcssnenige es ) Gnetaceae. A low shrub in wiry Silk and Western China. '(Bees, d.) Epicattleya sohaennn eases (0. GZ. AGIS Orchidaceae. G. Garden hybrid between Cattleya Mossiae and Eyidendrum raniferum. (Schonbrunn Hofgarten.) Epidendrum congestum. (KX. B. 1913, Orc new species 29.) hidaceae. §. differing from discolor in having smaller pale green flowers. Upper sepal reflexed, 5. Da lene Later epals spreading, oblong- lanceolate, 5 lin. long. Petals lance- olate, 44 lin. long, subrecurved at the apex. ip adnate to = beatae : limb cordate-ovat ng ovate, (Glasnevin B. ©) Costa Rica. Epilaelia sckgen tna (0. G. Z. 1913, 91.) Orchidaceae. G. Garden hybrid between Veidestain ciliare and lia pumila var. Dayana (Schénbrunn Hofgarten.) *Eria tr liamenee as i 1918, aah Orchida d to Z. cata, ar it is a thie = plant, ah glabrous _ pedice. -— a__ shortly 3-lobed iddle e ; e lip. in. ed m ob Pseudobulbs club-shape 83 i g, Leaves lanceolate Scape about #3 in. Bracts light emerald- “green. ~ medium- — white, with a light brown front lobe and a very eal brown bat tn front. Siam. rw.) a multiradiatus platyphy!- ae Cat. No. 41, 1913, 7.) Con tae. H Flower-heads larger than in the type, so ink. W tern China. (Bees, Ltd.) 67 “Eulophia ugandae. (K. B. 339.) Orchidaceae. for its climbin es petiolate; elliptic -ovate, 33-44 in long, bearin; ¢ie wered panicle white, with a few p streaks se Uganda. (Sir Trevor Lawrence.) Eulophia Watkinsonii. e, B. G. Seca 9-16 brown on about 2 in. E. hians mainly in the colour of the flowers. Transvaal and Swazi Asad. (Kew.) Euonymus radicans var. acuta. D. G. 191 [Syn. } agg var.. acuta, Rehder in Pl. Aha - 485.) (K. B. 1918; Be gs Eustacei, 22, f.) Euphorbiaceae. or reely — tuberculate sterms an spreading spines 3-2 in. long. itp Africa. (Kew =, *Euphorbia Hislopii. (X. B. 1913, 304. - ee new species stock ls similar ndens, but the s or Bos a pa ngaaastresr (K. 1913, 122, gui much fewer lin. long, 24-3 lin. adel South ah ies ys 68 as Foster n. long. See Cheeseman, Manuai New Ranlend Fl, 893. New Zealand. (Bees, Ltd.) forsythia suspensa var. Fortunei f. _atrocaulis. (iM. D. G. 1912, 193; 1913, .) Ole San: & istin- ished by the dark red — ar @ youn tral China. stents Rrhaweanik i. A. Hesse, Weener, Hanover.) “Fortunearia sinensis. Wils. . 428. 5-6} obovate-oblong, ortly age sel uneq gud — ate, d 13-24 in. in structure sis, but the petals a, (Arnold borate pant *Maxillaria Fletcheriana. (GC. 1913, lili. 258; O. R. 1913, 160.) Srchidacs S species in- Mammillaria eT ) ae 7 termediate between M. Sanderiana o Gilee nak oF glanduligera and M. grandiflora in the for em simple, globose, about 2 size of the flower, the broad segments high, slightly depressed at the apex of which more resemble the first- xélea conical lo furrowed name apes erect, with loos shave: (ait kk Seen Wadi green sheaths. Flowers solitary o BM aed ulate, up to 73 lin each scape, large, cream-white, wit long, white, brown at the tips; cen- thin purple li _Lip yellow, with tral spines 1-3, usually 2, about some purple markings. Peru 7} lin. long. Flo unknown. Sander & Sons.) *Meconopsis A peotira: Saltehocn J. o gium ibe r . Knppel. Ko Klein-Quenstedt, H. 1913, levi, 49.) pete / salutes oe © : pe : fT aves mostly basal, Mammillaria Thornberi. (1/. K. 1913, enecly hairy, Foundish, Slobed. the 5 : co are, sisal lobes ae aloe petiole short hi 1} in. across, wit . ? 9 ii mraiced series of tubereles, i he rete yids at ice — yo naked in the axils. Radi ine becoming prostrate tne 2 3 : aegis senders: 7 % longs ecia'y in the axils of the upper stem-leaves, 1-3 ong. Hlowers. Yuume-sbaped, clear yellow. Western China. (Glas- about 13 in. long; segments broadly oblong, acute, white, with a fiesh- *Meconopsis Delavayi. (G. C. 1913, coloured median agen and_bluish- liii. 357; G. M. 1918, 394; Gard. red margins. gous cies is allied 1913, 275, f.) H. A small glabrous to M.. Grahami. tino ona. (K. plant. Leaves few, long - stalked, __ Knippel, Klein- Quenstedt, Halber- ovate to lanceolate, pale green above, . Stadt, Germany.) laucous beneath. Peduncles 3 in. 1-flowered. dulous, Mandevilla Tweedieana. (2,71. 1913, unrige soe i. en is, Chane. i Mawtoonien Peeetie: (Edinburgh B. G.) ana). Arora G. ~ species which has ae confused wit ‘th Megaclinium maenen’: ie he 1913, _ M. suaveolens, which it closely re- 338.) Orchidac epi- Pp sembles. It differs, amongst other phytic plant. "Pe ae — tetra- characters, in having the = anchlets gonal, conical-oblong, in. long, tants glabross, leaves long-acuminate 2-leaved. rrr oblong or elliptic- ale, eneer ees, oblong, 3 in. long. Scape about 5 in, Spiess got fa long ; saan oblong, 22 in. long, ers, aie ip jan = heavily dotted and mervieg with corolla with a brilliant” white Tian pu ad brown on a light green ? 73 ground. Flowers about 3 in. apart, | *Mesembryanthem u siege Sepals similar in — to (K. B. “1913, 119. % G. Rents pe tigeeneir Petals light green. Lip M. ciforme, but the obconical- a feiss Uganda. (Glaanievin obcordate foliar bodies have fewer . G, —— e flowers are much larger, “Meliosma Oldhami, (x. B. 913, 166.) Of tives Conlin ta ae oe uous tree, ‘ ; . attaining ae of 50 anes Leaves pore ee para g thee aren ate in. long; leaflets 5-11, 1 : htediion the later es gg ‘ee ce vag ab ie It S as date ag’ gid nai minal obovate and the lateral, ibe fag os — cently bet described, South Africa. except towards the base with small peste Folgerneri pendu la. slender teeth. Inflorescence a ter- min a earage bye with sm wes panicles ope en ite by ve cate etgiag in the axils o upper leaves, th sic, 8.10 in, “ong Bs: © vatety. Central China. (J. Veitch Flowers very n e rg only about in. across, probably creamy white and fragr: ant. ergs Archipelago vin St Oe aie he a “05 ‘ am nd ge, ntral Chin (J. Veitch & Orchidaceae. G. Ga rden ‘hybrid og tween Mf. vezillaria Memoria “Mesembryanthemum evolutum, (X. Owen and M. Hyeana. (Charles B. 1913, 120.) Ficoideae. G. A ver worth & Co.) y distinct n i inct new species which connects Miltonia Sanderae. | (G. 0. 1913, 21 into a small obconical 13; 91 body ie those in which there are . Garde ybrid b M. St 0 leaves. Densely tufted. Andre and M. vezxillaria Memoria G Pipaticte (or branc en erg eg D. Owen. (F. Sander & So lin. across. Lea erect, con- uate at the base, the tres Dist j- a, lin. i ee arta (Q.° C.- 1018, long, semi- globo se. = orolla lin. liv 3 0. 1913, 232.) Orchid- across; petals about 36 ih. oan aceae G. Calta ee rose- purple. Litt] iltonia Warscewiczii and Cochlioda (hows tle Namaqualand. Noetzliana. (F. Sander & Sons.) “Mesembryanthemum fraternum. Regt Dh hbebrae (K. B. 1918, 305.) (K. B. 1918, 118.) G. Allied to Iridac G. Allied to M. spath- M. minutum, but the obconical foliar acea, pe which it differs in having bodies are Aisa and the flowers are solitary flowers, revolute sepals, and sm ler rolla 74 lin. across; crested styles, which are c like yellow ; petals 21-28, linear, a beauti- the tips of the cl wings of some ful rose- sath our, yellow at the base. birds. Flowers ee * aang Petals Little Namaqualand. (Kew.) Keay ate, 2} in. long. Angola. “Mesembryanthemum globosum. (K. B. 1913, 119.) G. A small plant | Mystacidium gracillimum. (KX. 2. ifferi inimum in havin 1913, 144.) Orchidaceae. S. Leaves the globose foliar bodies larger, con linear-obl i Scape vex e ape ithout do nd suberect, very slender, 13— long the corolla pale rose, with a rter Flowers semipellucid white, about tube. Corolla 9-10 lin. across; t 3 lin. — . ce the mtg Mest : s 40- outer 4-44 lin. long, the inner a lin. long. Little Namaqualand. ) | Narcissus minicycla. (G. €. 1913, Gar B. 1918, 118.) G es _— hybrid between N. iychumedeious N. minimus. (H. Chapman.) Narcissus triandrus albus x cycla- mineus. (G. C. 1913, liii. i H. ywers 1 in Garden hybrid. (H. Chapman.) le, with a — ; ~~ aay fie £ ig Neillia toa agr tps soe (Pl. Wils. i. 434; UM. G. 3, 268.) Rosa. ceae. H. : pi patter spread B 2 expanded they r n open, ard ‘Jess of the Wintlior, “il they date ¢ os *Mesembryanthemum minusculum | lili. 61.) Amaryllidaceae. H. : = 4 or 5.days. South Africa. (Kew ing ag ek with red young branches and shining dark green leaves. aad ag my in racemes from long. Western China. (Amela Asboretim ; H. A. Hesse, Weener, Hanove sr or gare Veena (G. 1913 G. M. 1913, 618} Nepenthaceae. 8. arden hybrid sanguinea and N. Cur (J. Veitch & Sons.) vi oe Z, 1918, mn N sisi, Tupieka. Nephrolepis wii 259.) Filic orn. a a wih a Sa apes of growth and shining fronds. (hk. Neubert, Wandsbek, Germany.) Nopalea inaperta. (4M. K. 1913, 139.) hrubby, erect, very 6-23 ft. high 0 nearly globo Mexico, ose to. obovate, red. i B. G.) (Missour Nymphaea virginalis. (RF. H. 1913, 566. . , A. , Appa- in. as nd is of the ymp (E. = tour - Marliac, a aah ik France.) Odontioda Brewii. (G. C. 1913, liv. 13; O. W. iii. 255.) Orchidaceae. G. Garden Pamir ve tw Charles- worthir onto plossum eee num, py a wobers ors Per a ea autagt ys (G. A 1913, (J. H. Craven gs ata Hemptinneana. OW. 275.) G. Garden hybrid between Cochtioda N nig art a Odontoglos- sum eximium. (F. Sander & Sons.) Odonti — ae th (ae 1913, lili. 158; G@. M. 1913, 241; O. W. iii. 15 51.) G. Garden hybr id between h- lioda Noetzliana and Odontoglossum maculatum. (J, S. Moss.) Odontioda oakwoodiensis. (G. C. 1913, Spek 375.) G. Garden hybrid tw . Bradshawiae and Odonto- pr a percultum. (Mrs. N. Cook- son.) veeeeee - awdonensis. (G v. 226.) G. Garden hybrid between 0.1913, sumum Odontoglossum ardentt and (Mansell Odontioda Bhaxtssuortis. & Hatcher.) Odontioda poe (G. C. liv. 162; O. iv. 87.) G. id oe arlesworthi (Armstrong & odes ttised 0. d O. Bradshawiae. eos ee etc Edwardatum. (0. & 3, es 0. ee aceae dium serratum. (J. . McBean.) a amandum. (G. C. 1913, liii. 0. R. 1913, oe), OF chidaceae. C. Garden hybrid be tween . Pescatorei and O. Wil Ickeanum. (C. J. Phillips.) ue vn Sogo ate au~ 270.) G. Flowers. sinek sey “yell (de Barri Crawshay.) ban ip dere crispum excelsior. (G. C. 1918, liii. 350.) G. superb large lise form. (F. Sa idee & Sons.) Odontoglossum crispum militaris. (G. C. 1913, liii, 316.) G. Flowers a good round shape, very brightly coloured. .(A. Warburton.) ee it lawrecrispum. (0. W. 151.) G. Garden hybrid ee en O. Lawrenceanum and 0. crispum. (J. & A. McBean Odontoglossum lucidum ) Garden hybrid O. triumphans an ; (F. Sander & Sons.) OW: etweelr ssulstonit. ee en luminosum. (0. W. 13). G. Garden hybrid between 0. aes pasa and QO. Fascinator. (F. Sander & Sons.) nae thier Saw r see Nai ey {O. W. 112). G. Garden hybrid between 0. maculatum - Pescatorei. (J. S. Moss.) Odontoglossum eer (G. C 1913, liv. 295; O. : Garden hybr id between O rubescens and O. seyathe ia Bey (R. G. Odontoglossum princeps. (¢. C 1913, Loge 158.) oe Seuia hybrid between OQ. m TLuciani and PCF. Sander 'k queng eames genre triumphesum. (0. W. iii. 184.) G. Garden hybrid be- p Blea oly tween O. triumphans and O. cirrho- sum. (J. & A. McBean.) ee Wilsonii., 1913 bea ) Baa ne brugensis. (O. R. 80.) Orchidac . tween Odo a ee Edwardii and oe vezilari (F858 r & 8.) aaa Cholletii. i R. 19138, . 34. a Sander & Odontonia ae oe (R. A. 491 HA. Bw Bee 2 mia vewillaria Odontoglossum we Fanyau, Hellemmes, e. R Lille, Odontonia Fanyauana. (2. H. B. 1913, 338.) G. Garden hybrid a tween Miltonia aren thy Augusta and Odon anae. (O, Fanyan, Holindnssk "Lie France.) Odontonia Sondre alae’ (G. C. 1913, ae Dovey O. W. iv. 6.) G. Garden Sd eld dontoglossum Buen dit and Miltonia Warscewiczii. (F. Sander & Sons.) Le angaery 5 7 tag hae , (G. e 1913, G. and Odontoglossum (Charlesworth & Co.) A C. 1913, G Uroskinneri. Odontonia ge ge eg liv. 226; O. ¥.. 30. hybrid aad Bawardii and Miltonia ee Sander & Sons.) arden toglossum (F. and {=0. corni- m Min M. Pricha inor. ( 162. rd. folia; G. C. 1918, liii. 380, f. ese cage is C. 1918, hii. 427; chida pede. Gaiden hybrid etween Oncidi arshallianum and Cochlioda Noetz- liana. (Charlee wbeth & Co.) 75 Oncidium bidentatum. (XK. B. 1913, 143.) Orchidaceae. G. Pseudobulbs ovoid-oblong, 2-3 in. g. eaves linear-oblong, 6-74 in. long. Scapes slender, subfiexuose, ong. Panicle elongated, with rather distant subflexu few-fiower branche Flow medium-sized, large amount rown rnished on each side with an oblong tooth. Th Suge is allied 0. wenn Pipa Ecua (Mrs. Lips- omb.) (0. R. 1913, re Berg Rana 58.) G. fine species with a large lax ioe very flexuose panicle Flowers numerous, about 14 in. cross. Sepals and petals brown, acum Lip y , broad, pan- practically obsolete. Guatemala. (F. Sander & Sons.) Oncidium pons ey (G. 1913, liii SO. WW: Ah 213.) & Garden hybrid’ between 0. superbiens and O. macranthum. (J. and A. McBean.) nosma Forrestii. (NV. B. G. ug a i. 107.) B sal Vii oraginaceae. le bo linear-lanceolate or oe oblanceolate, 4-6 in Jong, lin. bro em-lea near, erect, about 4i in. long; all BE vk tomentose. Inflorescence rather dense, very ensely covered with whitish — ann s. Calyx about lin. lo deserta, gorda, icterica, micrarthra nemoralis, recondita, and tribuloides. Opuntia ae ayeegrs (B. K. t GAs ay. ‘ gium.) [Syn. 0. elata var. De Laetiana, Weber; B.M.H.N. 1904, 392. ] (M. D. G. 1918, H.H.? A strong- bait climber, ae slightly hairy branche long eine: ovate- lanceolate, a to 6 in Glee. mewhat resembling that Paederia ven 268.) Rubia t+ ° with a whitish, ae Ee e-red China re. a Weener Hanover. ) *Paeonia Delavayi var. rigs we aeiagg G&. ¢, 8, lili. 405, f. 169 liv. Sub for their ew substance. Typica es ih lav yt has broader lobes to the as some re the a Veitch. _ ‘Wine: nevin B.G.) ons siphonantha. (Gard. 297.) Scrophulariaceae. H. Stems 2-10 in. high, erect or ascend- ing. Leaves radic f Himalaya, Silanes ) ay Ltd. *Pelargonium luteolum. (X. 2. 1913. eraniaceae. G. A ferb with a bulbous ge oh 4 *Pentstemon Davidsonii. (G. 1918, liii. 357; G. M. 1918, $05) Garcpbularincsas son. Galiforiia. ete ae Elliott Glas . e | *Pentstemon Hartwegii albus. BT Os t9iae 118). f.. 15.) BH. ip at first cream-white, after- pure white. (E. Benary, Befurt. Germany.) Phaius os gama a Oy Z. 92.) Orchidaceae. S. Garden hybrid between P. grandi- folius P. assamicus. (Schon- area Hogartn rchidac closely eo ra is regarde (E. Bert, Hass. colombes, Seine.) dbnre ties maximus. Noe 255.) Saxifragacea peg hybrid between P. lat ifolius pe P. tomentosus. (Arnold Arboretum.) D.G. ee epee (Pl. Wils : Be AAS 118; ss baie Cat. 6. Shrub, eaves nei Toy oblong umi- i918 7 No. 18, 19 ft. hi Central a stern China (Arnold Arbo: emoi Son anc *Phoenix andamanensis. (G. 294.) Palmae 1913, liii. 294.) S.° Some- what similar to P. rupicola, but it senna pint. int practically no spine daman Islands. (F. Sander & ‘Sons. ) Phyllocactus Victoria-regia. (Beck: ae, Garden It is 2 + the inner pure wh "'G. mann, Baiksuboy Stes Picea ee ee (Pl. Wile. ii. ; M. G. 3, 268.) Coniferae. 1. ey ae We stern China. H. A. Hesse, Weener, boretum Hanover 1g Picea pungens Moerheimii. M. G. 1913, 321.) = i deeper blue of ite ‘fon ge. (B. Ruijs, Moerheim, Dedstiiovaazt, Holland.) *Pinus Malleti. (RF. H. 1913, 263. ff. 93-95.) Coniferae. H. Clos osely allied to P. "be a rosa, or possibly a species, sc in 2 5 are at present unknown. (Chateau des Cétes, Jouy-en-Josas, France.) Gig sha a A oer (G. €&. 1913, liv. 455.) G. show l Fae Bate eee plant with a compact habit. Stem covered spots. South Africa. (W. Fratte di ps Tho Italy.) reverts macrandra. (G. C. 1913, liv. 2, 67. 5. ong. Lip tripartite, with linear- iiform lobes ioe lin ong. See op. Afr. We - Tropical ‘Aisiog Crisp.) Rig ola ay lichiangense. (Bees, Cat. No. 41, ais 8. 2.) Polygon- A loose bush about 2 ft. 206. ( Sir’ "Prask ta ae re eg Sek aldschuant cum, produced at nearly every n a Western China. (Bees, Polypodium aight var. ¢ristatum. (G. C. 1918, liv ; @. M. 1918, 518.) Filic Ss. A eee in which the ioten. of the olds are more fringed than in the type and are slightly crested at the tips. eee Sons.) Polystachya coriacea. (K. &. 1913, 340.) Orchidaceae. S. An epiphyte, 6-71 in. high. Pseudobulbs oblong, 1-14 in. long, 2-leaved. Leaves Sing eee. 4-53 in. long. Scape ong. ‘Racemes 13-13 in. long, ometimes sparin gly deep yellow. British Canisit Africa. (J. Bush.} ge age 3 Rysane Cent ntral tch & conifer in ranches, entire lin and large subglobose cones.’ and Western China. (J. Vei Sons.) Veronica spicata rosea. (Hees, Cat. No. 41, 1913, 20.) Scrophulariaceae. orm with rose - coloured flowers. (Boas, Ltd.) grec yay acerifolium pt glabres- (M. D. G. 1913, 263.) Capri- 8 pate: ex- ves and North foliaceae. H. Lea for the hairs - FE, A. Nobbs, Ph.D., BS Se. Agriculturist and 4H.G. Mundy, F.LS. Botanist. Sierra Leone.—Agricultural Department :— — of Agricul- W. Hopkins. digisnt Director - D. W. Scotland. - R.H. Bunting. Conservator of Forests - CC. EK. Lane-Poole. Soudan,— Khartoum - Director of Agricul- Major E. B. Wilkinson. ture and Forests. Superintendent of *F. 8. Sillitoe. Palace Gardens. Jebelin - - Superintendent of *T. Cartwright. Experimental Plan- Uganda.— Kampala—Agricultural Department :— Erg of Agricul- §S. Simpson. Botan! - - W. Small, M.A., B.Se. District Agricultural E. T. Bruce. Office A. R. Morgan. L. Hewett. R. G. Harper. *T, D. Maitland. Ass *J. D. Snowden. Entebbe—Botanical, Foray and Seientific Department :— f Forestry — W. R. Rutter. Adbintinit - - =*Rebert ise ”? x Zanzibar - - Director of Agricul- F. 0. McClellan, F.L.S. ture. 92 AUSTRALIA. New South Wales.—Botanic Gardens :— Sydney - - Director and Govern- J. H. Maiden, F.L.S. ment Botanist. eontnt endent - George Harwood. Beutel Assistant - EH. Cheel os a - A.A. Hamilton. a = W. F. Blakeley. University Professor of Botany - A. Anstruther os D.Se., Ph.D., F.L Technological Museum :— Curator ra - « Kk, T. Baker, F.L.S. Director of Forests - - = RK. De Bay. Queensland.— Brisha - - Colonial Botanist - F. om ot C.M.G., Botanic sake — eee - J. F. Bailey. Acelinisitinodiva: Society’ 8 Garten = : Secretary a ted, G. Corrie, F.L.8. Manager - - - R. W. Peters Forest oe - - N. W. Jolly, B.Sc. Cairns. —Insiracior: in Tropical Aeris ul- Howard Newport. tur: Gitievues State woes _ - - (C. E. Wood. Rockhampton - Superintendent - - R. Simmons. South Australia. Aistside Uni edie Professor of T. G. B. Osborn, M.Sc. Botanic Gardens :— Director - - - Maurice Holtze, Ph.D., ¥.L.S. Woods and Forests :— Conservator - - Walter Gill, F.L.S: Northern Territory.— Port Darwin.—Botanic Gardens :— Curator - - - *C. BE. F. Allen. Tasmania.— Hobart - - Government Botanist Leonard — Chief Fores ts Officer- J.C. Pen Botanic Gardens eestintcndaet - J, Wardman. Victoria.— : Melbourne.—Botanic sees coe Cura - J. Cronin.” National fhe eevethiert Botanist A. J. eek D.Sce., _ University Pro- PRD. Fn 8. or of Botany, Conservator of Pscinath - - H.R. Mackay. 93 BERMUDA. Agricultural Department :— Director - - - - - - EH. J. Wortley. CANADA. Ottawa - - Director of Govern- ment Experi- J. H. Grisdale. mental Semen Dominion Horticul- } turist and penton W. T. Macoun. of Botanic Garden. | Dominion Botanist - H. T. Giissow Assistant - - a7 AB ug Bastham, 5.8c., F.L.S xi - - 5 ik; Fyles, B.A. Vancouver’ ~- Provincial Botanist - J. Davidson, F.L.S, CEYLON. Peradeniya.—Department of Scie _ Director of eee - - R. N. Lyne, F.L.S. Botanist and Mycologist- - - - +T. Petch, B.A., B.Sc. Assistant Botanist ane Tsosiogia- TG. Bryce, M. M. A, B.Sc. Superintendent of Experiments Superintendent of Botanic Gardens *H. ¥, Macmillan, ks Curator of Royal Botanic Gardens, *T. H. Parsons. eradeniya. Curator, Hakgala Gardens’ - -.. *J. J. Nock, Conservator of Forests = - - - TT. J. Campbell. CYPRUS. Principal Forest Officer - - A.K. Bovill. - Inspector of Agriculture - J, Foumis. FALKLAND ISLANDS. Government House Garden :— H ‘ ead Gardener - - *A, W. Benton. FIJI. Superintendent of Agriculture - - Botanic Station :— Curator - .- Charles H. Knowles. SG ee ee - *Daniel Yeoward. HONG KONG. Bot : try D sari — : Raetl hs : ae - *W. J. oT F.L.S. Assistant Superintendent - - . = "B. Ore 94 MALTA. Inspector of Agriculture - <= =~ et Debono, Superintendent of Public Gardens - J. Borg, M.D. MAURITIUS. Reduit.—Department of Oe sage — Director - - - F. A. Stockdale M.A., Assistant Director - - TG. oe Auchinleck, B.Se. Agricultural Instructor - *F, Birkinshaw. Pamplemousses. Tis Lecheies of Forests :— Director - - - Paul Koenig. NEW ZEALAND. Wellington.—Department of a — Biologist - T. W. Kirk. State Forest Department :— Chief Forester < = Colonial Botanic Garden :— Head Gardener - 2 S Lsisiliins Dunedin - - Superintendent - - *D. Tannock. Napier - - s - - W. Barton. Invercargill - Head Gardener - - Auckland - Ranger - - - William Goldie. Christchurch - Head Gardener- - — Young, : SEYCHELLES. Botanic Station :— Curator a e i - - - P. R. Dupont. STRAITS SETTLEMENTS. Straits Settlements.—Botanic Gardens :-— Singapore - Director - . - fl. H. Burkill, M.A Assistant Director - *T, Re Chipp, B.Sce., Assistant Superinten- *J. W. Anderson. dent. 95 Federated Malay States.—Forest Department :— Conservator - - A. M. Burn- Martooh Kuala Lumpur.—Agricultural Department :— Director of Agricul- e. Chief Agricultural In- spector. Assistant Inspector - Agriculturist = - - Mycologis - - Assistant Mycologist - ” ”» Economic Botanist Assistant Superinten- ent overnment Plantations. TL. Lewton-Brain, +F. W. South, B.A. F. Norris. A. G. G. Ellis. P. B. Richards. TH. W. Jack, B.A., SS] Sc. +F. G. Spring. Belgrave, +G. E. Coombs, B.Sc. *J. N. Milsum. Perak (Taiping).—Government Gardens and Plantations :— Superintendent - - Selangor and Negri Sembilan Ass *W. L. Wood. istant Biiperinten: *J. Lambourne. nt. WEST INDIES. gato Department of Agriculture :— arbados - - Commissioner - - Francis ba Gk Scientific Assistant W.R. Du ao op. Mycologist and Agri- W. Nowell. cultural Lecturer. Antigua.—Government Chemist and H, A. orn B.Se., Superintendent of A culture, Leeward Islands. Botanic Station :— Or i - Agricultural Assistant ” ” Barbados.—Department of Agriculture. Superintendent - Assistant Superinten- dent. Dominica.—Botanic Station :— Assistant Curator = Grenada.—Botanic Garden Agri jcultaral Super- : Agriguivaral Instructor F.1.C - *T. Jackson. CO, A. Gomes 3. V. Athill. | John R. Bovell, 1.8.0. F.L.S., F.C.S. - *Joseph Jones. G. A. Jones *J. C. Moore. —_— 96 Montserrat.—Botanic Station :— Curator - - - *W. Robson. St. Kitts-Nevis.—Botanic Station :— 5 ne Super- f. R. Shepherd. inten Bestival Instruc-. W. I. Howell. or, Nevis. St. Lucia.—Botanic Station :— Agricultural Super- *A. J. Brooks, F.L.S., intendent F.C.S.. Assistant Superinten- — dent. St. Vincent.—Botanic Station :— Agricultural Superin- *W. N. Sands, F.L.S. tendent. Assistant Agricultural §S, C. Harland, B.Sc. Superintendent. oo Islands.—Botanic Station :— Curator (Acting) - G. A. Gomes. Bahamas.—Botanic Station :— Curator - - - W.M. Cunningham. British Guiana.—Department of Science and Agriculture :— Georgetown - Director - - os Prof, J. B. meer C. M G.M.A.,F.1.C. 3.8. —— ei ae and tC, K Bancroft, M.A., Gov ent Botan- F.L.S. ist. Forestry Officer - C.W. Anderson, I.8.0. : Head Gardener - *R. Service. — Assistant Gardener - F. Greeves. Agricultural Superin- *Robert Ward. t. British Honduras,—Botanic Station :— Curator - - Eugene Campbell. J ap ipegianel saber! of Foci senteae — Dire - - - Hon. H. H: Cousins, Travelling Instructor *William Oradwick. fa Ge James Briscoe, ‘Public Gardens and Plantations :— Superintendent - *William Harris, F.L.S. Superintendent of *William J. Thompson. King’s House Gar- dens. ; Superintendent of P. W. Murray. Experiment Station. 97. Tobago.—Botanic Station :— Curator - - - - = *W. EH, Broadway: Trinidad.—Department of Agriculture :— Director - - - Prof. P. Carmody, F lh 2 sds Assistant Directorand W.G. Freeman, Government Botan- F.L.S. ist. Curator,Royal Botanic J. C. Augustus. Gardens. Mycologist “ - J.B. Rorer,.M.A. ige ee Forest Officer - - ©. S. Rogers. INDIA. Botanical Survey of India :— Director - - - - - Major A. T. ie I, ae S., M.A., M.B., B.Sc. F.L. Economic Botanist - - fT Caries, M.B., Ch.B. H.G. Assistant for Phanerogamic Botaay M.S. Becca wick: M.A. P. M. Debburman, B.Sc. ” ” ” Departments of Agriculture, Botanical Officers attached to :— Imperial Agricultural Research Institute, Pusa, Bengal :— Mycologist - - - - TK. J. Butler, M.B., F.L.S. Economic Botanist = - - A. Howard, C.1.E., M.A., F.LS. Supernumerary Botanist - cat Bengal Agricultural Department, Calcutta :— Economic Botanist = - ~ = a agama B.A., Bombay Agricultural Department, Poona :— Economic Botanist - - TW. Burns, B.Sc. Central Provinces Agricultural Department, Nagpur :— Economie Botanist = - - TR. oat Graham, M.A.., Sc. Madras Agricultural Department :— Government Sugarcane Ex- fC. A. Barber, M.A., Sc.D., pert, 5 Se College, F.L.S. Coimbato: Lecturing Botanist - - K, ear M.A, Mycologist - - - - Wa » M.A., B. LS. 98 Departments of Agriculture, Botanical Officers attached to—continuea Punjab Agricultural Department, Lyallpur :— Economic Botanist - - tD. Milne, B.Sc. United ea Agricultural Department, Cawnpur Gioknale Botanist - = Fi Me. Leake, -M.A.,, F.L.S. em es Bengal and Assam Agricultural Depart- ment :— Economic Botanist - - P.G. Hector, B.Sc. BENGAL. Calcutta.—Royal Botanic Garden, Sibpur :— Superintendent - - - - Major A, T. Gage, I.M.S., MA. Bob. Cis F.L. CG, Calder, B. Se., F.L.S. * Curator of Herbarium - - Curator of Garden ; - Geb iat lst Overseer - . oh N. Mitra. 2nd Overseer - - - « Probationer - = - = a — Gardens in Calcutta :— Assistant Curator - - - - *W.V. North. S. N. Bose. rseer : Agri-Horticultural Society of India: oa Sec . Abbott. ie Begeany and Superintendent S. P. Lancaster, Darjeeling.—Lloyd Botanic Garden :— Superintendent - - - Major A. T, Gage, I.M. M.A. M.B. B.Se., F.L.S. Curator - - - - - - *G. H. Cave. Cinchona Department.— Superintendent of Cinchona Culti- Major A. T. Gage, I.M.S., vation. M.B., B.Sce., M.A., F.L.S. Mungpoo Plantation :— Manager - . - - - *P. T. Russell. ist Overseer - - - - W. Cousins. 2nd Gecradee ‘ : 3 - P. Cresswell. Munsong Plantation :— Manager - - - - *H. F. Green. Assistant Manager - - - 2 - *H, Thomas. Overseer - - - - G. Holl. 99 BOMBAY. Bombay City.—Municipal Garden :— Superintendent - - - - ©. D. Mahaluxmivala Ghorpuri.— Botanic Garden :— Superintendent - - - - P.G. Kanetkar. Poona.-—Government Gardens :— Superintendent - - - - *K, Little, CENTRAL PROVINCES. Nagpur.—Public Gardens :— Superintendent - - - *J. E. Leslie. MADRAS. Madras City.—Agri-Horticultural Society :— Hon. Secretary - - - L. E, Kir Superintendent - - - - H.E. Hoaghton, F.L.S. Ootacamund.—Government Gardens os Parks :— Curator - - . F, H. Butcher. Cinchona Department.— Director of Cinchona Plantations - W. M. arena i eames Dodabetta Planta- H. V. Rya on. euceantitbtediads “Nedivattam and, Collins, Hooker Plantations, PUNJAB. Delhi.—Government Horticultural ee ea & Officer in Charge -~— - *A, E. P. Griessen. Historic and other Gardens :— Superintendent - - - *R. H. Locke. Lahore.—Government Gardens :— Superintendent - - - - *A. Hardie. Agri-Horticultural Gardens :— Superintendent - - - . *W. R. Mustoe. Simla.—Vice-regal Estate Gardens :— Superintendent - *Ernest Long. ry 100 NORTH-WEST FRONTIER PROVINCE. Agri-Horticulturist - - - *W. R. Brown. UNITED PROVINCES OF AGRA AND OUDH. Agra.—Taj and other Gardens :— Superintendent - - — Allahabad.—Government Gardens :— Superintendent - - - *W. Head. Cawnpur.—Memorial and other Gardens :— Superintendent - - - - *R. Badgery. Kumaon.—Government Gardens :— Superintendent - - - - *Norman Gill, F.L.8 Lucknow.—Horticultural Gardens :— es - - - - *H. J. Davies. Probationer - - - - - *K, E. Mawer. Saharanpur. —Government Botanic Gardens :— Superintendent - - - - *A. C. Hartless. Dehra Dun.—Imperial Forest Research Institute :— Imperial Forest Botanist - - R.S. Hole, F.L.S EASTERN BENGAL AND ASSAM. Dacca prapiasmas Sie ssa nn Ex- *R. L. Proudlock. pert. NATIVE STATES, Mysore (Bangalore) :— Keonomic Botanist - - - *G. H. Krumbiegel. Baroda :— Superintendent - - - - T. R. Kothawala. Travancore (Trivandrum) :— Director - - + - Major F. W. Dawson. Udaipur :— Superintendent = - - - - T. H. Storey.